« Back
Generated:
Post last updated:
come to an irreconcilable conflict
Ophelia is a Fatebinder of Tunon, tasked with delivering Kyros's Edict - 'surrender or die'. This doesn't produce straightforward compliance.
Permalink Mark Unread

The year is TR (True Reckoning) 431, the fourth year of Kyros's Conquest of the Tiers, the final conquest before he controls all of the continent of Terratus. In 430, three separate Edicts of Kyros were laid upon the Tiers, in three places which were still resisting the Overlord in various ways. But this year, the main conflict in in none of those places.

It is in Vendrien's Well, formerly known as Apex, which on parchment conceded and surrendered to Kyros in 429. In practice? There was some disagreement on that point.

A number of captains in the Queen's Own Army of Vendrien evaded the officers accepting the surrender and hid in the hills of Apex. After most of a year of planning, and some months of quietly gathering forces from Apex and the remnants of the armies of neighboring Azure, Haven, Stalwart, and others, they rose in rebellion in the fall of 430 as the Vendrien Guard, recapturing Ascension Hall, the citadel and capital of Apex at the base of the Mountain Spire.

As the summer campaigns ended in victory, Edict, or both, the two armies carrying out the Conquest - the Disfavored, an elite legion of iron-clad soldiers under the command of General Graven Ashe, Archon of War; and the Scarlet Chorus, a vast horde of conscripts, killers, spies, and mages, in flexible gangs held together by strength and the threat of their Archon, the Voices of Nerat, Archon of Secrets - moved their forces and their commanders back to Vendrien's Well to put down the rebellion.

The armies do not work well together, so when three span* had passed without control reestablished, the Overlord (and his chief deputy, Tunon the Adjudicator, Archon of Justice, holding court in the Bastard Tier to the north of Haven and Apex since the first year of the Conquest) were unsurprised. But it has passed six span*; spring is here, and no real progress has been made. An Edict has been written, and Tunon has selected one of his youngest Fatebinders to proclaim the Edict; Fatebinder Ophelia, previously the proclaimer of the Edict of Stone that turned Azure into the Stone Sea. She is being sent both to force the campaign to a conclusion, and to resolve any other disputes according to Kyros's Law.

The pass into Vendrien's Well closes itself with stone sliding into place across the gap. The Fatebinder who has just stepped through is the last person to enter the valley for the near future, and no one will be leaving this valley this span either. Today is Smith's Day, 3rd Fist of the Span of Swords, 431. Within 11 days, Vendrien's Well will fall.


*One span is five fists of five days each, plus Kyros's Day at the end of the span. By their own calendar, they started a month after the equinox; by Kyros's calendar, this was 4th Smith's Day of Ruin, and the remainder of the year was the 5th Fist of Ruin, Kyros's Day of Ruin, the spans of Feasting, Shadow, and Frostfall, and then Year's End Day. The next year begins with the spans of Forgefire, Tempering, Storms, and Swords.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hm, no, it will fall within...

375 days, actually.  If ever there was a time to slip through a loophole...it is when the lives of an entire province will be cut short if you don't.

 

So unfortunate it is, that her horse threw a shoe and she simply will not arrive at a sufficient place to proclaim this before the time that Kyros's Edict 'should' be pronounced.

(The way it allows her to gather more on-the-ground information as her travels slow is also appreciated.)

Permalink Mark Unread

The Edict's wording is:

"Those who defy Our just and lawful Order are traitors to Our Empire. Those who fail in their duty to bring justice to traitors are, in Our eyes, equally treasonous. Let Our armies prove their good faith by retaking Vendrien's Well from those who defy Our Will. Unless Our representative holds the Hall of Ascension on Our Day of Swords, all in the valley of Vendrien's Well shall perish."

And if this is spoken, not on 3rd Smith's Day of Swords, but on 1st Warrior's Day of Blood? Well, Kyros did not specify the year, did he?

He probably won't be amused, but Tunon is unlikely to care. Still, best to hurry; he probably won't wait another year before issuing a new Edict.

Permalink Mark Unread

Indeed.

It is thus that on First Warrior's Day of Blood that Ophelia Vaudelle's missive summoning the ranking representatives (in fact, the Archons themselves) of the Scarlet Chorus, Disfavored, and - oddly enough, under guarantee of truce, a single representative plenipotentiary of the 'Queen's Own Army' - is delivered.

Her Edict will be pronounced, in Kyros's name.  They shall attend to a meeting to discuss its ramifications.

 

(There is no 'or else'.  The woman who made an Archon known to be impervious bleed and suffer, as he chased her through miles upon miles of enemy-infested terrain, does not need an 'or else'.  She is the 'or else'.)

Permalink Mark Unread

The Archons decline. Well, one of them does.

Graven Ashe insists on hearing the Edict in his command tent before any such meeting. The Archon of Secrets, as a trusted ally, may of course be present with what retinue he desires, as he is in ordinary planning sessions for the reconquest.

The Archon of War does provisionally grant that he will, as requested, appear at a diplomatic meeting under the blue flag with a representative of the enemy, at least a day thereafter, honoring the truce. But he is not willing to permit the enemy to react to the Edict as quickly as the Disfavored (and, probably, Scarlet Chorus), as a military matter.

Permalink Mark Unread

The response from the Scarlet Chorus is not marked as from the hand of the Archon, and arrives at virtually the same time, but says that in light of the Archon of War's demands, the Archon of Secrets will be present at the command tent in the Disfavored camp near Edgering Ruins, at the convenience of Tunon's Fatebinder.

Permalink Mark Unread

Very well.

Permalink Mark Unread

When she actually crosses over through the pass into Edgering Ruins, there appears to be an attack in progress. Not a large one, but the Vendrien Guard were trying to break through and leave the valley, maybe hoping it wouldn't be particularly guarded.

Kyros's forces largely have it under control, but a familiar Scarlet Fury is currently outnumbered and looking a little hard-pressed. The combatants haven't noticed Ophelia's presence yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophelia is quite happy to both capture some members of the Vendrien Guard and help out an ally.  Where's the rest of Verse's squad, though?

Permalink Mark Unread

Not here, apparently.

When a spell hits one of her opponents unexpectedly, Verse glances around and sees Ophelia.

"Boss! So you're the Fatebinder I was expecting. Good! I saved some Oathbreakers for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know, I don't know if they actually swore it?  Not much matter to my personal opinion though, Kyros sure thinks they did.  Sent me out here with an Edict."  She may be just a bit frustrated with that, judging by the extra...force in her Force spells.  "And I'm sure you remember last time we worked together.  I think this one's somehow worse."  There's two potentially traitorous Archons - well, no, if Nerat isn't scheming for itself she'll eat her hat, the question is which way Ashe's loyalty to his men falls - just to start!  And then the fucking Edict!

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I heard some of their leaders didn't, but I've definitely had some grunts recognize me and try to run."

There will only be two injured ones left in a moment, but if Ophelia wants them alive she will have to say so.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well that's quite possibly just naturally-occurring sense, you're a terror.  Leave them alive, would you?  We need messengers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"True enough. And, if you insist." She switches from slicing open a thigh to mutilating a hand, then thumps the other survivor's head with a pommel to knock him out.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophelia will make quite sure they don't escape on her.  "You know me, I'm a soft touch when we're winning."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fortunately you're soft in an interesting way. So, an Edict? And worse? For us, or the locals?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's go with yes.  I'm sure you'll hear why shortly, even if you're not here for the meeting.  Are you, by the way?  Nerat's letter did mention a representative, but not whom."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Voices just told me to look for you here and be your escort. Keep you alive through the end of the war."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, that's ...interesting of them to value so highly.  Not that I'm not glad of your presence, nonetheless.  ...Is your squad...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dead." There's a flicker of anguish before she gets her expression back under control.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...My condolences.  They will be fondly remembered."

 

...If Verse would like a comforting gesture, Ophelia will most certainly make one.

 

"...I do have to run this meeting, and generally one ought not keep Archons waiting - but please do consider my time available to you, should you wish to spill your sorrows.  You're one of my people; I'd like to help, as best I can."

Permalink Mark Unread

It is unlikely that she would like that.

"I... appreciate the offer, I guess. But no."

Does she look a little guilty for a moment? Maybe.

"It shouldn't be long from here. There's enough horde to send back for these prisoners."

Permalink Mark Unread

...Oh dear.  She recognizes that; it's the funk she was in, after Plainsgate.

"It's not a time-limited offer.  ...And...  I think it would help."  She drifts closer, in their walk, murmuring - "It helped me, with more lives' guilt than this."  And then she drifts back to normal walking distance.  "Mm?  I was expecting to task the Disfavored to it, being as they should be keeping their camp in order."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We both have people next to the pass. Most of the other passes as well. And the Disfavored have been pretty uncompromising when it comes to letting the Oathbreakers live. I'm not sure they've taken any prisoners in Vendrien's Well this year."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well that prompts a low whistle of dismay.  "Then, yes, please do ask your people instead."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods, and leads the way down the hill.

Toward the bottom, there are signs of a fight, and some Disfavored as well as Chorus. Verse calls out to a Blood Chanter, "Hey, Blaze. Get some grunts and go retrieve the two prisoners up the hill for the Fatebinder and don't induct them. I'm bringing her to the Archons, but she wants them to carry a message back to the Oathbreaker leaders afterward."

"Fatebinder? Oh, the Stonemelter! That was good work you did in Azure. I'll get it done."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophelia nods.  "Much appreciated."

Permalink Mark Unread

As they head further down the slope, some Disfavored notice them; a couple Stone Shields salute when they recognize Ophelia.

There's a captive, and another Blood Chanter is arguing over him with a Disfavored lieutenant.

"For an ordinary oathbreaker, I might consider it, but this was one of their leaders!" can be overheard.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophelia nods respectfully to the Stone Shields as well, hand clasped over her heart in a mirror to their salute.  (It just...feels right.)

 

"Lieutenant, Chanter; I'm due for a meeting with your commanders soon and shouldn't tarry, but your dispute is noted and will be resolved as I've the chance, should no agreement be reached.  In the meantime, perhaps considering the question of whether you can be forsworn of an oath you did not take will provide perspective; I'm given to understand that is the situation with most of the leadership of these forces.  Still, I may have use of this one, so do try to not dispose of him."

Permalink Mark Unread

They acknowledge the attention, but it sounds like they go right back to arguing.

Pretty soon you're at the gates of the camp.

"Ho, Fatebinder! What's your business here?", one of the guards says. The other pointedly glares at Verse, as if to add "And hers?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I believe you should already know that I am expected, given that I made specific arrangements for this," she begins, "but as it is possible that Graven Ashe did not tell you, or indeed that you suspect I am not the person whose face I wear - I am here as regards a meeting scheduled with Kyros's Archons.  And if you don't know about that, then perhaps you'd best go find who does.

"Don't you worry about Verse, by the way.  She worked under me last campaign.  If I wanted her to happen to you, you wouldn't have seen her coming."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Unless I felt like scaring you chumps."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We were informed. We still check." But they stand aside, "The tent is in the back, past Ceveus on the training stand. Hard to miss."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.  "That's good practice, honestly.  My apologies; stress is no excuse to disparage good procedure, even by implication."  She lets a hint of that show, pinching the bridge of her nose.  "The reward for managing to half-finish something that you shouldn't have been able to try is being assigned more impossible tasks, and I really can't recommend it.  May your watch be very boring, gentlemen."  She gives a nod of respect, and heads off.

Permalink Mark Unread

They give her a relatively approving nod.

The command tent is, as expected, easy to find. Both because it's nicer than the other tents, and because none of the other tents contain raised voices. The Archons, it seems, are not able to plan in the same place without loudly bickering.

Permalink Mark Unread

"My scouts have been counting the number of your 'recruits' who have fled out the edges of your camp and run right back to the oathbreakers. It is not a small number! Either you have failed to notice, or you have failed to stop them; the former is negligence, and the latter is treason!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, and who would know better, hmm?", says an extremely smug voice, which sounds slightly echoy, "Perhaps someone who couldn't keep his most significant vassal from running off and cavorting with Beasts? And who loses his precious soldiers by the handful every time he actually sends them out to fight?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Only because we never have good intelligence or scouting, because that's supposed to be your responsibility and half your scouts are just trying to get us killed by the oathbreakers!"

Permalink Mark Unread

From the tired looks of the guards outside the tent, they have been going on like this for some time and will keep doing so for even longer if nothing interrupts them.

Permalink Mark Unread

There is a moment's pause, as Ophelia steels herself to enter the room full of people who will probably try to kill her at some point.  "...Must they discuss so loudly that the top of the Spire can hear them?  But I digress.  Once more unto the breach, once more we ride; may we come out alive on the other side."

 

She twitches the flap open, slips inside, and makes a very loudly understated ahem.

Permalink Mark Unread

Now that she has their attention.

 

"Those who defy Our just and lawful Order are traitors to Our Empire. Those who fail in their duty to bring justice to traitors are, in Our eyes, equally treasonous. Let Our armies prove their good faith by retaking Vendrien's Well from those who defy Our Will. Unless Our representative holds the Hall of Ascension on Our Day of Swords, all in the valley of Vendrien's Well shall perish."

 

"I received the order to declare this Edict such that I would have proclaimed it twelve days ago, instead of now, had I made to declare it in line with the speed I usually travel.  You are welcome.

"Now.  Why in the ever-living fuck are you two so busy sniping at eachother when instead you could be winning.  Nerat, you know that Cairn was an avalanche that frankly it is amazing even the Archon of War could aim.  Ashe, killing everyone you suspect of working with the enemy will have them deciding to hang for a sheep as a lamb."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, she certainly has their attention now.

The scroll she read from glows blue-white, and then disintegrates into light that pulses outward, flooding under the tent's walls (and probably over the camp's).

When the word of Kyros is spoken, everyone listens.

Also, there's now a faint buzzing, which you can feel it in your back teeth. Crossing the pass, just before it closed, there was a moment of this, but now it's lasting.

Permalink Mark Unread

Verse is looking scared, but also impressed. Not many people have the guts to backtalk an Archon like that. Most who do only manage it once.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ashe is the first to respond, and nods with a grim face. "Eleven days would have been a very difficult prospect. Still, we shouldn't dally. And you are right to scold us; recriminations are not accomplishing anything. We must cross the Matani, and clear out the back-country base that we have not found."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Now you're acting, are you? Well, we won't complain! We'd better make this quick, even with the unexpectedly long time window; if my ears are right, we won't be bringing in food or reinforcements all year."

Layered over that, coming for a direction Ophelia can't quite place, a similar voice whispers "Nice stunt you pulled, little law-dog. Not afraid of annoying the Overlord?". It's intuitively obvious that no one else can hear that.

Permalink Mark Unread

The words taste like grave-dust and spilled blood.

 

She remembers Cairn, who reached for the Stone Sea's Spire even as he became a feature like the one he took his name from.

She thinks of the closure of the pass behind her.

She considers a hypothesis.

She doesn't like it.

 

"Before we plan a more conventional assault...  There is something that is - evident, to me.

"I think Kyros may have intended that we fail this task."

Does the buzzing in the back of her teeth shift any, as she paces?

"In fact, I believe it the most likely possibility, considering the last I saw of Cairn - a blunt instrument he was or is, but not an incompetent one."

Not that it matters too much right now.

"Averting that, and the consequences it would bring, is part of why I wished the reading of the Edict proper to be to the commanders of all three forces."

She has a plan to lay out.

"Because I'm tired of seeing the people get the worst of fights between gods.  And to have the Spire ceded willingly..."

She makes a soft hm noise.

"Well.  It would be useful, I think.  We now have an opportunity to win without fighting, for some value thereof.

"Kyros has painted us traitors.  Perhaps you intended to be traitorous prior to this decree; I surely wouldn't know - nor, in truth, do I wish to find unambiguous evidence thereof, at least while the gallows hangs over us all.  Fighting Cairn was quite enough.  I do not wish to be compelled by the oaths I have given and yet do hold to fight you, not for this reason.

"But now that it is Kyros that has insinuated your traitorous nature - and not yourselves - well, I daresay it would be positively appropriate for Nerat to take advantage of this to 'turn traitor', just as the particular nature of this Edict would bring your famed loyalty to your sworn soldiers, Ashe, in to the most pointed conflict that it has ever been placed with your oaths to Kyros.

"I propose, then, that we 'turn traitor', without necessarily turning traitor, and in this way claim the Spire - and with luck, the loyalty of the rebel forces themselves - to get this damnable Edict off our backs, and generally flip the board of the game we are playing, because it's a game that everyone, save perhaps - and only, I think, perhaps - Kyros themself, will lose."

 

And in response to the Archon of Secrets, she wryly murmurs - "I was already a dead woman walking the moment I saw this Edict's text.  There's not much worse that could be threatened while the Overlord would have use of me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I doubt the Overlord would be so wasteful. He surely intended to motivate us to action and make his displeasure known, not for us to fail."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, but what would he be wasting? An Archon of War fighting the last war the Overlord needs? My horde of killers, leaving alive all the spies I have elsewhere? No, no, the Stonemelter is at least half right - Kyros would be content with our failure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Regardless, I dislike any plan which parleys with the Oathbreakers. They broke one peace when it was convenient; they will break another, or an alliance, just as easily."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do have another reason to believe I was not intended to succeed.  However, it is far too speculative to be worth discussing at this point.

"As far as parley with the Oathbreakers, or the Queen's Own, or...mmm.  What does one call them if one doesn't wish to either suggest they are in active rebellion or completely incapable of keeping their word...

"I suppose I must figure that out later.

"Right now - yes, Ashe, you are probably correct that they will betray us.  If it is convenient - but only if it is convenient.  If they get something that they want, from it.

"Which is why we do not make it convenient to betray us.  We place ourselves over them, as both shield and container - much as we were walled in here (and did I mention that?) -and their incentives will align with ours by their very nature, even as we gently smother their rebellious fire beneath a blanket of peace and comfort.

"Of course, that is an objective much more easily said than accomplished - but need us they do, and in their heartlands' Spire, should they wish to not all die.

"I do suppose that did not stop them prior - but it was only their lives at stake, not those of the people they presumably revolted for.  This, we will have to investigate further - though I imagine you've some understanding of your opposite numbers, by now.  I'd like to hear of what you know, at least.

"I do expect that we will need to ready the option for a conventional assault.  But I prefer to win without fighting, and there is enough ambiguity in the law of Kyros to drive a cattle-herd's worth of bullshit through.  I simply see little to lose by trying.  Do you believe otherwise, Archons?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They call themselves the Vendrien Guard. Perhaps they think they would have won if they had saved some time the first time through. I like your twisty plans, Fatebinder, but you may be disappointed - their objectives are less humanitarian than you think. In fact, let's hear from one -" and the Voices's head twists and a different mask, that looks like a scream, reaches the front.

"We'll all die here," a completely different voice says, "Of course we know that, we're not fools, you tyrants will kill us all. We only took volunteers, and not like you, your 'voluntary' induction at the point of a blade to their neighbor's throats. But we already took more from you than you ever expected. The Tiers will rise! Our example will be seen! You crushed us divided, but we will unite - have united! Lapdogs of the Over-"

It cuts off, and the previous face turns back into place.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You see the kind of madness we're dealing with," Ashe says, pointedly looking at Nerat even as the first mask takes its normal place.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophelia sighs.

There are many things she wishes she could say.  She cannot say them.  She will die, if she does, because the Archons must look loyal, no matter if they are, and these two in particular would not piss on eachother if they saw the other on fire.  They can't be drawn into her...

Really, she's not sure what it is she's doing, not that she's unsure of her actions.

Building a power base, she supposes.  Building a network of - people willing to put in the effort to do something better than this.

 

These Archons don't trust eachother.  They'll defect, despite the possibilities, in order to preserve their hides from the other.

 

She needs to solve that.

 

"Those who seem mad can still have wisdom; I've certainly seen some madness that was wisdom from a certain point of view - and wisdom that was madness in turn.  But aye, I don't think this is wise of the Vendrien Guard.  Not that they don't have a point about Kyros's gratuitously ironclad fist, from the Edicts I've personally observed, and the actions Tunon undertakes - but a rebellion, now?  And only here?  They moved too soon, and far too locally.  The Edicts are too fresh.  Even if everyone died 'heroically', here, and the bards spread it for a thousand miles or more...They couldn't inspire their revolution.

"The wounds are too fresh, the people too beaten by the lasting power supernal.  They're already doomed.  It becomes a matter of convincing them that this is true - that they must fade back, and wait, and see.

"See us making their lives better.  See Kyros, certain in the failure of this rebellion to last, become quiescent.  See the efforts of people to live good lives, and become attached to them.  I have a few ideas that might well work, to convince them on it.

"And perhaps they might strike still - but they'll lose more, if they do, and be more broken up besides.

"They haven't even seen the state of the Tiers they're trying to rouse, have they?  I've memories enough of the Stone Sea...And I know enough of what was happening, there, last I was present -" she looks, despite her iron control of her pose and expression, a bit worn and weary, as she speaks of this, as though the stone still grinds beneath her bones as she contemplates the cataclysmic upheaval she Spoke into being - "to tell them how stupid rebelling now is, from the perspective of the people trying to recover with the very harvest torn out from under them.  To tell them how much - whether or not they are happy under Kyros, how much Ashe's Earthshakers - and certainly not those of Cairn's cultists who remain, they're Beastfolk and they don't give a damn about gardening - are needed to fix things -- let alone the Vellum Citadel, or the Bladegrave.

"I was not personally present for those Edicts, but one does not imagine that the state of other Tiers is better.  Let alone the Bastard City - they're positively pleased Tunon's set up there, by all reports.

"And if their commander can understand that...then maybe this trouble can be resolved with less pain and suffering than any war I can imagine.  I've certainly subverted nominally ill-disposed forces with less actual leverage upon them, though this is hardly the same starting conditions as Lethian's Crossing was.

"If that doesn't work out...

"We'll need to take different steps.  Claim the Spire by force, by hook or by crook.

"But I would be remiss if I did not at least try.

"In the meantime, let's sit down, all of us, and draw up some more sensible policies about how we handle enemy forces and suspected enemy forces, shall we?  You two are going quite to extremes in that, based on my preliminary understanding of what's happening, in ways that are both harmful to our efforts and the Empire as a whole, and I'd much prefer that we stop having that problem.  I have a model here -" because she's needed it every time, she is so tired of reimplementing it - "that's usually simple enough that the average soldier gets it, and doesn't ruinously undermine or under-resource the civil administration - since somebody needs to be around and capable, afterwards, to get the harvest in.  ...While I'm on the subject of conscription, though, wasting conscripts by not giving or expecting from them even a modicum of training before they're thrown directly at the enemy is like using an unsharpened blade to stab someone - you'll cause damage, but it's not the sort you wanted to do.  Even worse when you try to stab someone with only a hilt, as Ashe is correctly noticing the Scarlet Chorus presently fails to avoid in the very broad - conscript-everybody-and-let-the-first-fight-sort-it-out - policy you operate.  It's an intelligence issue, too, that they get to wander around in our camps and leave," and I thought the Archon of Secrets would be better at keeping secrets than that!, she carefully doesn't say.  "Now I suppose it could be an elaborate double-bluff, but...Am I wrong that there aren't spies in that outflow?  Not to a significant level?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are a number of spies in that outflow. Most of them even know they are spies. As for how we organize our Chorus: We have the Right of Privilege, as you well know. If you think you know all the tasks and goals which we devote our warriors to, or all the tasks Kyros has set us, you are much more the fool than you appear. My domain is an art and the Scarlet Chorus both a canvas and a brush."

One of the principal troubles with the Archon of Secrets is that he is clearly insane and probably always at least partially lying, which makes it very difficult to tell which things he says are true.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ashe starts to retort, probably some complaint about the quality of intelligence supplied to him, but bites it back and says something else instead.

"My soldiers have reported seeing livery of Azure and Haven among the Oathbreakers, and the attire of the Sages. Few from Stalwart, but their Unbroken are still fighting my Disfavored in the ruins of their country. I would speculate that while your logic about the recency of the Edicts is sound, it convinces only most of the defeated. If a quarter harden their hearts and resolve and seek death rather than capitulation - that would suffice to produce the numbers we have faced in Vendrien's Well. And only a third of them traveling to once-Apex, at that."

Permalink Mark Unread

She is going to hate this posting.  At least Ashe is sensible.

"Perhaps I've spent too much time dealing with the unsheathed knives you flourish, rather than considering the hand that moves them.  My apologies.  I do not often find that things I do not do myself get done.  Regardless, Nerat - while I do agree you paint a fine canvas - unless you've orders from Kyros themself to conceal something you've learned, secrets are meant to stab the enemy with.  Not to allow the enemy to stab your allies with.  We need better intelligence than we have - or better access to it - if we're planning to root out all of this - and if Ashe's supposition is correct, we'll need to.  If all the people standing here are the stubborn ones...Even if they can't win, and the reasonable ones take the option to defect - they'll bleed us for every inch we retake."

She continues:

"...No wonder there have been this many problems.  Determination sparks ingenuity and effort, and you both have left a massive flaw in your coordination to exploit.  Or more accurately, you have none to speak of.  That is stopping, even if I have to handle running every single message myself.  I would really rather not be doing that, but if I must, then I will.  The blatant failure in coordination is positively embarrassing."

Permalink Mark Unread

Verse is shrinking into herself, and also shrinking back toward the door, like she's trying not to be noticed. It gets more pronounced every time Ophelia criticizes the Archons to their faces.

Permalink Mark Unread

This is entirely reasonable of her.  Ophelia is acting under the assumption that Kyros is going to kill her anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Though, perhaps I should handle one small matter, before we start properly.  I have not had overmuch time to sort out some things that might need clarification with my guard, such as it is."  She is careful, as she turns to Verse, to keep Nerat in the corner of her eye, and perhaps pander to Ashe's protective streak whilst not snubbing him.  Taking a step in, towards him, while not quite turning her back directly, ought to do...

"Verse, if you believe you'd be better utilized on guard duty - or information gathering - outside, don't permit me to keep you here against advice," she murmurs, too soft for any but her guard to hear.  "You're meant to keep me safe in ways you can, not ways that are my responsibility as Fatebinder.  I'd say that hardly includes dealing with recalcitrant Archons, though goodness knows you've already performed admirably in that field."  By which she means Cairn.

Permalink Mark Unread

She gives a faint, tight smile and shakes her head. "Don't mind me, boss." She is not going to explain in front of an angry Nerat.

Permalink Mark Unread

"My soldiers have been trying to coordinate, but half the time his horde seems to take perverse joy in seeing us take losses! Last fist we tried to cross the Matani, and even with the Chorus losing plenty of their own, they were mocking us behind our backs."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe if you weren't so precious about every single funeral, it wouldn't be so mockable when you send your people into a trap we already warned you about. We told you the Matani was suspiciously under-guarded, but did you take caution?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You warned of no such thing! Your scouts reported that it was 'under-guarded', and if you thought that was suspicious none of you deigned to inform us! You may see this as a game, wagering your disloyal pathetic pawns against the chance of acquiring more, but I take my duty seriously!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gentlemen.  We will get nowhere by relitigating the past, nor sniping at eachothers' motives - so do either of you have ways this problem could be fixed in the future?  I do have my own thoughts, but I would prefer that you be able to find ways to not be at eachothers' throats on your own initiative, and this seems a reasonable trial of that.  What would you have changed?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have attempted to deal with the Scarlet Chorus like an honest ally, and been punished for it repeatedly. I am not sure I would change anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"An honest ally who would rather burn down villages than allow them the chance to serve Kyros in the Chorus. If we 'punished' you, it was only by favoring the will of the Overlord over your expectations." You see the stubbornness we've had to deal with?

"I believe I would have devoted less forces to accompanying Disfavored attacks and more to controlling the back-country. Fewer arguments if we were fighting in different places."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Recruiting future traitors is hardly the Overlord's will. But I will allow that dividing our attentions would perhaps have been wiser. If we planned for that and I accordingly had more scout units within Vendrien's Well rather than rely on those sworn to the Archon of Secrets to accomplish it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Creating future traitors is hardly the Overlord's will, either, which burning the Tiers to the ground would do.  Kyros's Peace must have meaning - and it is offered to even oathbreakers, when they have not broken it by wilfully causing the death of a sworn subject.  I have decided cases somewhat upon this general line before; I believe I have a copy of relevant previous decisions in my pack, should they be helpful to consult."

...I suppose that it's hardly my place to say that Kyros wishes to not cause massive destruction, though, given the Edicts laid upon last year's campaigns.  Perhaps there is something I know not about their method, but there has been so much lost in their enaction...

She shakes her head, clearing the recalled shock of the Edict of Stone away.

"To return to the dispute before me - you both have a point, Archons.

"Archon Nerat is correct to take action to preserve what need not be destroyed under Kyros's Law; Archon Ashe is correct that badly communicated intelligence is often worse than no intelligence.

"I have dealt with the latter problem in the past; in resolving it I have favored creating dedicated liaison positions at the middle level - an intelligence liaison from the Scarlet Chorus is attached to a line commander, while a scout group from the Disfavored - one that can keep up with the scouting tempo, and be subtle if at all possible - is attached to at least one gang operating in their area.  That wasn't a transfer; the person in charge of the group these liaisons were liaison to was not given Right of Destruction over them except for universal and unambiguous crimes, such as knowingly and wilfully breaching Kyros's Peace.  Duties assigned under liaison status were generally: In the case of the intelligence liaison, to know and communicate to the line commander the intelligence gathered upon their area of operations, and assist in exploiting it; in the case of the scout liaisons, to aid and aim the gathering of intelligence towards things that can be exploited by the forces available in the area."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ugh. The Fatebinder is going to get smited if she keeps on nettling the Archons. Fuck it, she'll put herself forward a little.

"I don't think that will work, boss. We have people with that job; you maybe noticed Bitter Quip on our way in, here, and he's meant to talk to the Disfavored captains and provide information they can use in their plans, or request it from the Chorus. The Disfavored have someone in our camp, too - Sorry, General Ashe, I've forgotten his name-"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Salveros."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you, sir," she says with slightly gritted teeth.

"Salveros has been in our camp two span now, I think? But most of the horde doesn't trust him, and it seems like he doesn't trust us, either, so very little information ever gets requested or volunteered. I think if someone does officially request it, it gets passed on? But that's about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

She closes her eyes, pinches the bridge of her nose.

"And that isn't working, as we've seen.  Thank you, Verse, for your insight.

"...Blast it, I'm not sure what will fix that short of taking that duty upon myself.  Trust is hard to build, and easy to lose - and if it's already gone, we don't have the year to rebuild it we'd need, before the Edict takes effect.  Or rather, by the point that it's been restored, we would have created much more pressing problems such as, well, the Edict again.

"Given that that's - improbable - I think it makes more sense to isolate operations by - type, of a sort, and not region.  The Scarlet Chorus is better suited to outawe and overwhelm soft targets, while the Disfavored are best at breaking hard ones - we are agreed on that?  I think we should use that as our guideline, here, and - well, you've already been operating mostly independently.  This is more of the same, albeit possibly with better timing.  On a campaign policy level, sweeping the battlefield with the Chorus, ideally from ambush, and following that with bringing the Disfavored's hammer down upon those that didn't run, surrender, or die, seems - most correct, in that mold.

"I do want to try to achieve some sort of viable field coordination, but that seems like it's something to take up with individual commands on a small trial basis, rather than wasting your time, should I have your leave.

"...There's the question of when an assassination is the best route to take to our objective still in the air, and who would be best suited to accomplish those, but that...I believe is best tabled for now unless there are very promising - and immediately pressing - targets.  Those missions are generally quite unique, in my experience."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you are here, and you have shown yourself unexpectedly interesting in military planning. I think we should assume your presence at major operations, like the next attempt to cross the Matani. It will certainly aid communication, even if you don't have another trick like you used on Cairn."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I agree, that would be a good use of the resource that is her presence. Unless you have a counterproposal, Fatebinder Ophelia?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do think that I'd be best utilized on that task at this time; is there anything else that you'd like my attention on?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Very good, then. Your initial request wanted the presence of Vendrien Guard at this meeting; what is the current state of your plans for involving them? Obviously this would have to be under a blue flag, but they have not broken honor to that degree as of yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We understand she took two prisoners on the way in, intended as messengers. I assume for prompt use?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Indeed, to convey the notice of Kyros's Edict of Execution, and request that the Vendrien Guard acknowledge that they have received such notice, if they do not presently find it worth opening a discussion on coming to terms that would obviate it - given free rein, I would leave that offer open until the last possible moment.  As of now, my plans for a meeting depend heavily upon whether they find it worth trying the latter."

Permalink Mark Unread

"'Until the ram touches the walls', my people said before Kyros. Earthshakers beginning their rituals is the same distinction; after that point, no surrender accepted."

Permalink Mark Unread

"For once, some sense from General Grandfather. Just don't execute all my spies left inside this time, please."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I shall convey this.  If there is nothing else to cover right now, I had best set myself to drafting the missive offering parley."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can discuss our war plans afterward. Iron Marshal, we have an officer's tent prepped for her, do we not? Please show her there."

Nerat nods.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophelia nods, and makes her way out.

...She flashes a quick "quiet for now" battle-sign to Verse before they head out - if whatever was going on in there comes up before she gets to scream into her bedroll - or if she's lucky, a pillow - until she is out of breath, she may just explode, literally.  Well.  No.  Only figuratively.  ...Who's this Iron Marshal, anyway?

Permalink Mark Unread

Iron Marshal Erenyos is the daughter of a previous Iron Guard (the command staff of the Disfavored) and the current youngest of them. She's the formal second-in-command of the legion and the head of logistics.

"You've come a long way since you tagged along with Fatebinder Calio outside the Bastard City," she remarks, gesturing for her to follow over to the edge of the camp where a somewhat larger tent than most is placed.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can only do my best to be worth the trust I'm shown.  Apparently this keeps getting me promoted," she quips wryly.

"My thanks for walking me here, Marshal Erenyos.  I'm sure you're a busy woman.  If there's anything I can help with, even if it's small, please do let me know, though right now I rather desperately need to recover from my travels."  Or rather, her travails.  She is so very done with mediating between powerful people right now.  She therefore ducks into the tent with all due haste before more problems show up.

...There is a pillow here.  She is going to - do a small spell to brush off the travel dust - and bury her head between it and the blanket and scream.

This is not something she normally does, but at least it helps her deal with the fact that she is dealing with squabbling Archons and it is possible they will kill her personally if she fucks this up!

She proceeds to write down the necessary points of her letter to the Vendrien Guard - including the exact wording of the Edict of Execution, which she is not sure she'll share in its entirety but believes having more copies of is pretty important - before signalling Verse.  "Now you can tell me how badly I fucked that up.  Or whatever else was happening in there that I missed.

"...Frankly, I was halfway through to the other side of a panic the entire time I was in there.  Two bloody Archons.  Two of them!  Fighting!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, you were scared. Good. You were hiding it a little too well, I wasn't sure whether to be impressed or terrified. You just dashed off another Edict like it was nothing, and then yelled at Archons to their faces. Does seem like you pulled it off, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

She leaves out the thought that she was already considering herself a dead woman walking when she learned of the Edict, so her choices were 'be dead' or 'a miracle occurs', as a factor in her choice of what to say.

"Had to get their attention somehow.  Figured that'd do it.  ...I really wonder what's going to happen when we fulfill it.  That is not normally a thing one survives doing.  And - well, you remember where Cairn went, after Plainsgate.  I think there's probably something to that, though I've no idea what.  That's part of why I think Kyros did not intend this to be winnable; the Edict mentions a Spire in its conditions.  The thing Cairn - who thought he had a chance to win - made a beeline for, last Edict.  So why would Kyros want us anywhere near those, if they're powerful?  Surely I'm not trusted quite that far."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If he was actually worried, why not put some other condition on it instead? I'm not the brains here, I can't second-guess Kyros, but that seems like a mistake too stupid for the Overlord to make, you know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He thought I'd deliver it on time, I think.  And - you're cleverer than you think you are.  I'm glad of your perspective.

 

"...Every Edict in the records available to me, has had - an intrinsic element of dramatic irony.  I can't tell if that's Kyros's doing or the nature of the magic behind them, but...I'm not sure that they can realistically be that smart.  Still, we've set the cart before the horse just a bit to speculate now.  Is there anything else you want to talk about before I get to work on this letter?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Archons have been fighting since pretty much the first day of the Conquest. I think I heard Ashe still has a grudge from before he knelt to Kyros, and the Voices wish the Archon of War was still Blood Ruin. It'd take a miracle to get them not to hate each other now, I think. But nah, writing it seems more important."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well.  That's going to go horribly wrong very soon, once Ashe has nothing left to fight but the war Kyros interrupted.  What joy.

"And by 'what joy' I mean 'I am going to have to deal with this, and I am not looking forward to it in the slightest', but...well, at least that problem can and will wait until we're not all facing the specter of execution by force of Edict.

"It's probably safe enough for you to leave me here right now that you can go - mingle, or chat with Bitter Quip or something, if you want to.  I'm going to be writing this letter for a while."

(And thus she turns her attention to the task of composing a diplomatic letter to the Vendrien Guard.)

Permalink Mark Unread

The letter is, in the end, simpler than some of her judicial writings.

It's sealed, with the Fatebinder's scales in blue wax.

It's addressed "Vendrien Guard High Command - Diplomatic Communication"

On the inside, it reads:

The following is an official communication from the joint forces of the Empire's Disfavored and Scarlet Chorus, under their respective Archons, giving notice of the declaration of an Edict and of a consequent invitation to parley; it is also in part the word of Kyros, the Overlord, as conveyed to and through the Fatebinder who pens this notice.

BE IT KNOWN:

That upon the 10th of Swords, an Edict was given to Fatebinder Ophelia Vaudelle, with the intent that she deliver it unto the Archons of War and Secrets;

That upon the 1st of Blood, Ophelia Vaudelle did so declare Kyros's Edict of Execution to Kyros's Archons of War and Secrets, the General known as Graven Ashe and the entity known as the Voices of Nerat;

That the text of the Edict is as follows;

Those who defy Our just and lawful Order are traitors to Our Empire. Those who fail in their duty to bring justice to traitors are, in Our eyes, equally treasonous. Let Our armies prove their good faith by retaking Vendrien's Well from those who defy Our Will. Unless Our representative holds the Hall of Ascension on Our Day of Swords, all in the valley of Vendrien's Well shall perish.

That a representative, and ideally a representative plenipotentiary, of the Vendrien Guard is invited under a blue flag, with a party of no more than a fist, to discuss matters pursuant to said Edict.

BE IT FURTHER KNOWN:

That it is the consensus of the Archons of War and Secrets that surrender shall be accepted by their forces "until the ram touches the walls";

That it is the consensus of the Archons previously named that Earthshakers beginning their breaching rituals is substantially similar to the setting of a ram;

That other matters may yet require adjudication by this Fatebinder, and she would like to know if there is any similar policy in force for the army known as the Vendrien Guard.

SO WRITTEN AND SO JUDGED

Upon this the FIRST day of the month of BLOOD,

in the year FOUR-HUNDRED THIRTY-ONE by Kyros's TRUE RECKONING,

By the hand of FATEBINDER OPHELIA VAUDELLE.

 

As so authorized by KYROS the OVERLORD, through

TUNON the ARCHON OF JUSTICE,

GRAVEN ASHE the ARCHON OF WAR, and

THE VOICES OF NERAT the ARCHON OF SECRETS.

Her Fatebinder's Seal is marked upon the document as well.

...She does not normally claim to by authorized by Kyros, merely Tunon.

She does not normally speak Edicts.

The scrolls - she made two for the Vendrien Guard, for redundancy (plus her draft/master copy), plus a copy of only the dicta (to be re-transcribed and given to the criers) - continue:

The following is a personal communication from Ophelia Vaudelle, Fatebinder of Tunon's Court, who has tasked herself with diplomatic efforts by the consent of both Archons in command.

Dear Command of the Vendrien Guard,

My apologies that I am incapable of greeting you with the proper formalities, whosoever reads this, but the time spent to inquire with you directly trades off against lives.

I write to you on this 1st Day of Blood, 431 TR, in the hopes that I can persuade you that spilling yours will come to naught.  It is a profound irony, I'm sure.

Allow me to open with this: Kyros tried to kill the entire Tier.  When this Edict was issued to me, my speed of travel meant that I would arrive and presumably deliver it on the 15th of Swords.

Quite obviously, I did not - and that was not only to save my own skin.

I read the Edict of Stone.  I consider it the greatest failure of my career to have been forced to the necessity of so doing, for the havoc it has wrought upon the peoples of Viridian or the Stone Sea, previously land known as Azure, is absolutely beyond the pale.

I want to find a solution to this Edict where nobody dies, not a single soul who hasn't decided that they value what they'll buy with it - in a truly informed manner - more than the life they're spending.

And in that vein, I wish to inform you that the Tiers you are exhorting to rise up are in absolutely no condition to do so.  The peoples of Azure, refugees in their homeland, are desperately trying to deal with their much-diminished harvest while the ground quakes beneath them and stone spears from the earth.  The Vellum Citadel is still on fire.  I haven't the slightest understanding of what is happening with what many are calling the Bladegrave, but it is clearly desperate as well.

It is not that these places do not want to rise up - though I suppose I have some hope that I have done well enough by the people of what is now Viridian in my tenure there that they would follow me, if not an arbitrary face of Kyros's regime - it is that if they did, they would be without recourse to avoid a slow and lingering death.

I want things that are not that.  We cannot turn ourselves to fixing the Tiers' problems while this Edict hangs over our heads.

Please keep this in mind, as you consider what to do about this letter.

(And if you wish to know of Haven, I can - regrettably, I'm sure you will believe - report that its peoples are in fact genuinely happy under Tunon, if the example of the Bastard City holds.  Given my experience in Lethian's Crossing, I think it will.)

 

Sincerely,

Ophelia Vaudelle

Fatebinder of Tunon's Court, 427 TR - continuing

Governor Emeritus of Lethian's Crossing, 429-430 TR

Governor Emeritus of Azure, Viridian, and what came to be known as the Stone Sea, 430-431 TR

Diplomatic Representative of the Combined Armies of the Overlord in Apex, 431 TR - continuing

Permalink Mark Unread

Someone brings down the two captive 'messengers' and explains to them why they're still alive. They look at the scrolls; one takes the sealed scroll, and the other slowly tries to puzzle through the open one. His expression stays fairly grim, but not entirely.

"We'll bring these to the captains," he says eventually, "And I think I heard you requested a blue flag representative sent, about the Edict?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, to discuss what those of us under it want to do about it.  We'll all be better off if we agree on how to deal with this together, at least for the people who are just trying to live their lives - rather than continuing to fight while we all try to handle it separately.  Kyros decided to kill all of us, every single person in the valley - not just the traitors to the Empire that Kyros says exist in your forces and ours; everyone, down to the newborn babes.  And...I can't do that.  Cannot just let it happen.  So we will, hopefully, parley, and if we cannot come to a settlement then maybe we will at least arrange to evacuate noncombatants before Kyros's Day of Swords."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Appreciated," he says, not sounding confident he believes her, "We'll bring the message."

They hurry out of camp, and the one with the sealed message heads downhill, towards the Matani River (and probably past that to Ascension Hall itself). The other one heads along a ring road, at least until he gets to some trees that will hide his movements.

Permalink Mark Unread

Around them, the Disfavored camp has become more active; word has passed of the Edict, and while the deadline isn't near, it's still spurring people to more action.

Permalink Mark Unread

Speaking of more action, though, there are matters she does need to attend to - the dispute over a prisoner, she recalls from earlier; what else requires judgement?

Permalink Mark Unread

If she heads back up to the pass-watching mini-camp, she'll find him tied to a post in the custody of Mocking Blaze and the other Blood Chanter. (They won the argument by the timeless logic of 'finders keepers'.)

"Ho, Fatebinder," calls Blaze, "You have a use for this idiot, or can we induct him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I'm wondering what was up with the dispute over him earlier, actually.  Care to tell?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not too complicated. This is Tarkis Demos, one of the members of the Apex ruling families and an officer of the Queen's Own blah blah blah. He swore to the surrender, then joined his cousins in rebellion. The Disfavored said he was a leader and forsworn, and wanted to crucify him as an example to the others rather than let us conscript him. We were the ones to capture him, so he backed off."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Seems pretty fair, honestly.  I'd have to check the specific terms of the surrender to determine whether there's grounds to say he's particularly forsworn of it in the first place, really - but in the meantime, don't do anything that'll get him killed; I'm sure that if they know we have him, they'll want him back, and we do intend to parley with them soonish."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you insist, Fatebinder." Some of the others look annoyed; probably they were looking forward to watching the bloodthirsty induction rite.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If they don't want him back enough to make it worth our while, you did capture him fair and square.  Right now, though, we're trying a different strategy.  ...And if the Disfavored come 'round to complain again, should that fall through, try telling them that stripping the man of his false honor and treating him like the average conscripted peasant is perhaps a worse humbling if it gets out.  The Vendrien Guard wants to martyr themselves.  It's a strategic mistake to let them.  ...Hm.  I should likely raise this matter to the Marshal.  Well.  May your battles be bloody; I'll get out of your hair."

 

She writes down 'Tarkis Demos - QO officer, noble?, check surrender terms re: Disfavored, oathbreakers' on her diptych of things that need doing.

 

Next!

Permalink Mark Unread

The Marshal is looking for her. "Fatebinder! Since you're going to be playing an important role here, I think we should give you another bodyguard. I have just the man; he lost his unit in the Edict of Storms and we've been wasting him on training duty since then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Marshal Erenyos!  What a coincidence; I was hoping to speak with you on another matter.  I will be glad to have him, I'm sure.  He wishes to fight?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. He'd much rather be back in the shieldwall, and I don't blame him, but - well, see for yourself; he's hard to fit in a regulation phalanx. Barik! Over here, I've found your new assignment."

Permalink Mark Unread

Standing by the training field is - a walking suit of armor, the strangest suit Ophelia's ever seen. He's a mass of twisted metal, iron and bronze wrapping around each other. It's not clear where the joints are, though he seems to be able to move relatively easily.

Also, he smells. Of both human waste and lye, pretty strongly, like he's trying very hard to remove and cover up the unpleasant smells and failing.

He walks over. "Iron Marshal. Fatebinder."

Permalink Mark Unread

Verse stifles a chuckle, with a "don't mind me" kind of expression.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh dear.  "Barik."  She will shake his hand, if it's offered; it's not like the waste gets up there.  Probably.  (She will also acknowledge a salute.)  "I'm Fatebinder Ophelia Vaudelle.  I'd say it's a pleasure to meet you if it weren't for the circumstances under which you're meeting me; please accept my condolences for your loss, instead."

She adds 'Alchemy research for Barik: smell reduction' and 'consult available Forgebound, ?Vellum expatriates? re: what the fuck is w/ Barik' to her planner.

Permalink Mark Unread

He shakes the hand offered. "I have heard you proclaimed the Edict that has made us busy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She has. And she's going to be moving between our forces and the Chorus doing liason duty. I judged she needed a better escort than a single Scarlet Fury, and you are an excellent soldier. Detached duty is a better use of your talents than training, especially given your current state."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, Commander," he says, slightly resigned.

Permalink Mark Unread

That doesn't seem quite like he's really willing, but she'll bring that up later, in private.

"Well, welcome aboard, Barik.  I'll want to get an idea of your skillset and how you fight, and run through some spars afterwards between ourselves; I try to avoid them, but I expect that we will end up in a fight sooner rather than later, and don't want any of us to trip over eachother when we do.  Before we start on that, though - 

"Marshal Erenyos, I've heard some things about what the Disfavored are doing with ranking prisoners, and if you have a moment I want to talk about ways to spook the horse the Vendrien Guard are hitched to, rather than spur it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can discuss it, but I don't think our policy is going to change. I was all for allowing a peaceful surrender, but if they can't be trusted to keep to an oath, I don't see that we can reasonably leave them alive."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have been meaning to ask what they were sworn to, in particular.  Sometimes the words matter.

"...I don't think that executing them is a necessarily disproportionate response for their crimes, no matter how I might wish otherwise, given that they're surely breaching Kyros's Peace, and worse, knowingly - that's a death penalty for sure - but I've heard that many are quite keen on torture, and then death.  That plays into the Guard's narrative of the Overlord's brutal hands crushing the people. 

"If the message you want to send is that you will not work with oathbreakers - you may as well humiliate them further by refusing to deal with them at all, rather than bloody your hands with their deaths; let the Chorus erase their vaunted names and turn the Guard's penchant for figureheads against them - at least if I were planning the crier's speech.  But someone needs to show honor to the people, since the Vendrien Guard have claimed they are honorable, and - oddly enough - smallfolk don't much like torturers.

"I suppose, then, before I review the surrender terms, that my policy request is that if someone dies for being an oathbreaker - it should be quick and clean, and then you can mount their head on a pike.  I would also propose the option of exile - stripping them of name and title, becoming some other new person, then shipping them off...somewhere very far away, I suppose, since we've no land that's not our land left...but we're locked in here, so it's really rather moot."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tch. I don't like it. They could have fought us to the death honorably, and then we would have given them honorable deaths; to give them the same after they had terms of surrender accepted and then betrayed sits poorly with me, like it encourages every other army to give a false surrender and then a sneak attack, as they did. I don't think there was much room in the oath, either; it wasn't sophisticated, I believe it just went 'I surrender to Kyros and his laws, as my liege has before me. I pledge to lay down arms and not oppose the Overlord or the Overlord's Peace, and so to be accepted as his vassal and protected by that Peace.'"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I somehow doubt you mount the heads of those who died honorable deaths on pikes.  But I do take your meaning; you say they are outlaws.  I think I cannot disagree, if that is what they swore to.  I suppose the question is whether you can consider an oath taken at swordpoint to be - valid, true, bearing upon your honor - and whether how you treat even an outlaw reflects on your personal merit.

"There's not a lot of precedent on that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not most, but we have put ringleader's deaths on display in the past. As for oaths at swordpoint - the surrender was concluded under blue flag. They'd lost a lot of men and knew it, but the Queen and her high nobles signed the treaty. If the officers whose oaths of fealty bound them to follow didn't like it - well, they should have made like the three leaders of the Vendrien Guard; fled, or died trying. Those three, I will admit, broke no oaths to us or to Kyros. Just to their liege-women."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We had two heads spiked at our camp in Stalwart," Barik confirms, "Unbroken leaders who we captured, executed once we concluded they weren't going to consider an exchange of prisoners. They died well."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophelia nods.

"Then as much as I don't like that the world is this way, I can hardly change it now.  Not without a vast change in circumstances.

"I do - hmm.  Wonder how you resolve conflicting oaths; if they consider themselves most bound by fealty to their smallholders, for example, that would - explain this behavior, somewhat.  Much like how many laws can - bend - in the service of Kyros's Peace."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, when they weren't rising in rebellion, our plan was to maintain a garrison large enough to discourage idiots and let Tunon's people resolve the complicated questions. Unfortunately, there were substantially more rebels than we were told" - she throws a brief sidelong glance at Verse and Bitter Quip "- and the garrison wasn't large enough to hold. We've been lenient to any civilians not supporting the Oathbreakers, as far as I'm aware."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's good.

"I meant to say that - I'm wondering if some of the lords may have 'risen' because they expected that otherwise their fiefs and people would have suffered for it.  Though I'd hardly know the circumstances of who declared when how."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then they shouldn't have taken the new oaths. Now they have; they can either go to Tunon for resolution or kneel like they swore they would." Her voice is intensely contemptuous, in a way that it hasn't been even for discussing the Oathbreakers.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Honor is not mine to judge, Marshal; only the law in its plain letter.  And the question was of honor; is of honor still.

"...I feel as though the problem is that they may have been - and would be - in fact materially prevented from going to Tunon," she replies, mildly, "by the rebellion's forces coercing them, especially any parts of it that have assassins, and that if they now continue to be so barred from requesting judgement by both sides, then.  Well.  That seems like a problem has occurred, somewhere in the present process.

"I wrote a paper, the once, on judgement of those who were significantly under the power of another at the time they committed a criminal act.  I think that if you make this a question of law, I would apply the 'surrender to Kyros's Peace at first opportunity, and there will be no stain accrued for a coerced or unknowing act' doctrine I wrote then, to the situation of 'all of my neighbors have forsworn Kyros and will kill me if I don't say that I will fight with them' now, and be quite wroth over any who were denied the benefit of civilization because of it.  Though we tread on heavily hypothetical - nigh-illusionary - ground, without an example of such in evidence.  I don't imagine anyone's tried, even if they knew of this."

A thought hits her.

"...Was there even a Fatebinder assigned to this province, before?  Tunon's Court is rather busy; he doesn't - can't - ride circuit.  Perhaps that would have helped."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We had one here to supervise the surrender itself; I forget his name, middle-aged man with a spear, used illusion magic and some lightning when we had a Bane attack. I don't think we've had anyone stationed here for more than a fist besides that. Some passing through, naturally, since this was pacified ground and a good central road, but if there have been any since the oathbreakers started their rebellion, they didn't make themselves known to the Iron Guard."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Pagolo, possibly; I don't believe I've ever met the man but I have heard of him.  Anyway.  Can't change the past, as far as I know, so I believe that's all I have for the moment; I may have something related to my original inquiry - but properly refined - for you overmorrow, once I've a sense for some relevant things.  I believe tomorrow I will visit the Scarlet Chorus's encampment, should there be no news from our opponents."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That seems reasonable. If you're likely to be heading out into the backcountry, Ceveus the Younger may have some things worth keeping an eye out for; I believe we're short some Earthshakers we expected to arrive last fist. And our smith here, Isotanis, may have some surplus iron kit he could sell. Beyond that - I'll get someone planning a location outside camp to meet under truce."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My thanks, Marshal."

'Investigate missing Earthshakers?' goes on her to-do list.

As does 'Find/make dicta re: surrender and not die'.

Permalink Mark Unread

If she wanders over toward the forge (not forge-bound, this is just for repairs and working iron), there is a random Chorus guy arguing with a Stone Shield.

"Hey, I'm not saying I understand how everything here works, yet, I'm just asking, since we're allies, for my falx back."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I took that trophy while you were an Oathbreaker, I'm not giving it back just because you're supposedly on our side now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...If you two want my opinion, I do believe I have one."

 

Holder sets a price not to exceed three times the item's production cost but can't refuse to sell, she thinks.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fatebinder! Yes, I'd accept your decision. Definitely better than arguing with this conscript."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, I'll tell my side and you tell yours and then the Fatebinder judges? That's fair."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is basically how it goes; I may ask clarificatory questions, and I in particular make a habit of explicitly stating when I make an official ruling, rather than a preliminary opinion, because I prefer to give people a chance to respond to me - other Fatebinders might not.  Not that I expect you'll see any other than myself for the next year or so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. So, I was fighting with the Guard - a fist ago or so, and we fought the Disfavored, and he beat me, fair and square. Knocked me out, but I lived, so good luck for me. Only I woke up and my family falx was gone. It's been ours - was ours? - for three, probably five generations. And, you know, fair, beat me up and took a trophy. But then a day later the Chorus comes by, and they find what's left of my unit, who are all pretty beat, and say we're conscripted. And, sure, that's fair, too, I was certainly already thinking that joining Kyros's side was looking like a better idea every day, so I went along with it. And the induction rite was two nights ago, ten of us and I got one of the nine knives, so I'm in the Chorus, and they said 'Go get yourself a decent weapon!', not the stupid stone knife that only gets used for induction anyway. And I thought You know what's a really decent weapon, my family falx, and now the guy who has it is my ally, so I came over here to ask for it back. And that's it right there."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.  "So noted.  And your side of the story?", she directs to the Stone Shield.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Basically accurate. He was a rebel and an oathbreaker when I took the trophy, and the right of battle trophies is well-established. Sure, it's good that he's a new man who fights for Kyros, but it doesn't belong to him, it belonged to the man he used to be and now it belongs to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

Some legal principles that might matter here:

- War trophies are indeed established practice, especially among the Disfavored, though there aren't strong precedents that they are universal rights.

- Graven Ashe has a decree on proper rationing which considers weapons left idle to be a minor misuse of resources

- The obligation to assist an ally does exist, again not as a universal right, but wouldn't obligate him to give him this weapon if he has (or can quickly get) another

- The Court has the right to take and keep artifacts of conquered peoples for display, though usually this is restricted to things like culturally-significant banners and crowns.

Permalink Mark Unread

Also, the Scarlet Chorus is about strength and would generally look down on him for wanting a Fatebinder to give him a weapon rather than taking or making one by his own effort.

And, in fact, Verse is snorting a little at him, off to the side.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Well.  This sounds like the sort of thing I'm going to get a lot of; this means I'm going to want to properly set out the logic.

"You," she gestures to the Stone Shield, "have primary claim to the weapon by right of spoils.  But just as swearing yourself to Kyros's Peace does not clean your slate of every crime, so too does it not break every bond - not under Kyros's Law; the Archon of Secrets can do what it wants when tending to its own affairs, as per bloody usual.  He has some right to his heritage, no matter that it is your trophy.

"I think, therefore, that I am going to ask that you," the Stone Shield, "name a price, within some number multiple of the price to commission an equivalent falx - which you will consult a professional that is not either party's friend, upon, if the number's challenged - and if you," the new conscript, "are willing to pay that price, ownership reverts to you when you pay it - and a similar debt will accrue if it 'goes missing' into your possession.  Otherwise, stop bothering him about it.  And this is of course a trade within your circles, so you do not need a permit to do it.  Do either of you wish to respond to this before I issue a formal ruling?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't really keep my rings when I was conscripted. How long does the price to buy it back last?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The Stone Shield smirks. "No, Fatebinder."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lasts indefinitely; only changes if the both of you agree, or you challenge the price and it's too far over market value - well, the multiple thereof - when appraised.  Anything else?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I accept that judgment, ma'am."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Technically you have no choice whether to accept, and you do not have any appeal, according to the way Fatebinders work - when we are doing our jobs, we are speaking with an Archon's voice - but - well.  I don't like to leave resentment in my wake.  Let me just..."

Write this down.

BE IT KNOWN:

That before the Court is a matter in which a soldier conscripted by one Archon wished to invoke the duty to aid allies to compel the return of specific property seized as spoils by a soldier of another before the first was conscripted;

That this Fatebinder of the Court expects to encounter many similar incidents over her tenure;

That this Fatebinder, in the interest of time and predictability, shall set forth her logic in this case as it will usually follow in other cases, such that cases of the same fact pattern may be resolved without needing her close attention.

BE IT KNOWN:

That the Court only judges this as a matter of interpretation of Kyros's Law, and not as a matter of the law of any particular Archon; 

That the Court considers this matter as primarily a question of property rights, not a matter of duties owed, and explicitly denies the claim that duty to aid allies can compel production of a specific object without specific need of that object, examples of such need including being best skilled in its use such that an equivalently useful object is otherwise unavailable, or the object having specific properties needed to complete a duly-assigned task;

That the Court is not, in issuing this judgement, waiving or limiting its right to claim and display items of conquered peoples;

BE IT KNOWN:

That the Court has previously judged that if you are outside Kyros's Peace, and enter within it, certain crimes - but not all crimes - are null;

That if not all crimes are null outside of Kyros's Peace, so too not all rights should be;

That claim to ownership of specific identifiable objects is a right that is not nullified for those that exist outside of Kyros's Peace;

BE IT KNOWN:

That the Court thusly ORDERS that a price be set by its present holder for the return of one (1) heirloom bronze falx, not to exceed the cost of three (3) times the price in materials and labor of creating a similarly complex falx;

That the Court stipulates that this price, once offered before a credible witness, is fixed at the value so offered or the cost of producing an equivalent item in materials and labor, whichever is higher, unless the present holder of the item so waives the price floor;

That the Court stipulates that the price in materials and labor may be established by consulting licensed wrights of the appropriate sort of item that neither party has an ongoing relationship of business, friendship, animosity, or other pursuits with;

That the Court stipulates that such a consultation must either be witnessed by either a credible witness or the other party, or given in writing with signature, to be valid;

That the Court stipulates that each party has the right to invoke such review once per calendar year, or by consent of both parties;

That the Court stipulates that there shall be at least one such appraisal before the trade is consummated, except if this is waived by the present holder of the item;

BE IT KNOWN IN ADDITION:

That if possession of such an item is transferred to another party by trade, whether within or without the immediate circle, the right to buy it back is still extant, but the new holder may set a new price consistent with these rules;

That if the item is outside of the possession of a person sworn to Kyros's Peace for a consecutive set of days larger than one month, (on the twenty-seventh day,) the original owner's claim will regain primacy should it not return to the possession of its prior holder immediately upon re-entering the possession of persons sworn to Kyros's Peace;

That if the item is stolen, and ends up in the possession of its original owner before the twenty-seventh day, the original owner shall either swear truthfully and verifiably that it is not by their hand or the hand of their allies that the theft occurred, or immediately incur a debt of the price so offered;

That had this item been a generic (but in some way recognizable) example of its kind, the Court would have set its price-multiple cap at four times the cost of production, an increase by one;

That should this item prove to have artifact properties, the price-multiple cap will be increased by two and the holder may set a new price once;

That should both of those conditions have held, the Court would have applied both increases to a total multiple of six.

SO WRITTEN AND SO JUDGED

Upon this the FIRST day of the month of BLOOD,

in the year FOUR-HUNDRED THIRTY-ONE of Kyros's TRUE RECKONING,

By the hand of FATEBINDER OPHELIA VAUDELLE,

 

As so authorized by TUNON, the ARCHON OF JUSTICE.

"Right."  She shakes out her hand, stamps the papers with her seal, and returns the absurd contraption by which she made a second copy of the scroll as she wrote it to her pack.

"I'll need to take these to a scribe to be copied; I will need some for the criers, because I don't want half a dozen of you tracking me down over this if you can sort these cases out on your own.  Each of you should get a copy of the decision if you want one, I will send one of the canonical copies to Tunon's Court, and I will keep one myself for my reference.  What have you decided to charge him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Half an iron seems fair."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods, makes a note.

"So witnessed.  Good luck, you," she says to the new guy.

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods, and heads off, probably back to the Chorus camp.

Isotanis the smith seems to be having a quiet, slightly heated conversation with an Iron Walker over that way, past the (fairly small) prison cage. Back the other way, an unusually tall Iron Guard is up on a platform, talking with an Earthshaker below him - that might be Ceveus.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's inclined to snoop on the heated conversation; talking to Ceveus and the Earthshaker...

Hm.  Okay, actually, people going missing is pretty important and she expects that most of the Disfavored aren't giving enough of a damn after Cairn happened.

"If either of you want to snoop on the heated discussion over there that'd be great; I think it might need a Fatebinder - but I know loyal people vanishing into thin air needs a commander to respond, and I've been asked to help with that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can listen to Isotanis, Fatebinder." Well, he can try, at least. He's not exactly good at subtlety.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you want; don't just do it because I asked, do it because you think you can or that failing would be worth it.  Worst comes to worst you can just tell him I wanted to know what was going on, anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

And Ophelia heads to Ceveus.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I haven't heard anything, Ceveus", says the (fairly junior) Earthshaker.

"It's been half a span! Nothing?"

"Nothing. Not even a bird."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The missing Earthshakers are still missing, I presume."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fatebinder!", says Ceveus, "Yes. We sent a bird to Radix Ironcore three fists ago ordering all Earthshakers not already deployed to Vendrien's Well. I don't know if you were tracking how they organized themselves after we - or, well, you, wasn't it? - dealt with Cairn, but he's been their leader; Iron Guard and Chief Earthshaker. They're based in the Stone Sea, near the remains of Cairn, and we got a confirmation back from them after a few days, but they should have reached the valley in a fist or less, and we've heard nothing, not even scout sightings."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wouldn't help that most are deployed, if my last few projects are still going - trying to unfucken the province after the Edict happened to it.  My money's on Beastfolk ambush, though; Cairn had a - cult.  And, y'know, if they pissed off the wrong tribe - could've been big trouble.  They certainly have the tactics to pull it off, if they're motivated to for some reason.

"Couldn't say what might've gotten them if they made it here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They had the Beasts under control as of the last time Radix gave us a general situation report, I think, but they could have returned, they are crafty savages. Last we heard, they were making for a pass to the south-east. We can't spare a patrol, but you're likely to be traveling around, right? You might have the opportunity."

Permalink Mark Unread

"One of them got through my guards and wards; I really doubt they're as 'under control' as Radix thinks.  I'll keep my eyes open, though.  Which pass was it?"

Into her notebook this goes!

Permalink Mark Unread

Some directions are given; his map isn't good, but he has landmarks and the approximate angle relative to the Mountain Spire's shadow at noon. (It's like an enormous sundial. Useful, that.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes this down as well, vaguely wondering if the principle replicates.  She imagines somebody must have tried by now.

"I'll let you know what, if anything, I find, Ceveus."

Permalink Mark Unread

With the quest logged in her book, she is going to go see what's up with the argument over there!  If it's still happening.

Permalink Mark Unread

It quieted down when Barik approached. He shrugged and said he was listening because the Fatebinder was interested, and Isotanis nodded and said she could ask, but he still didn't want it overheard.

Barik ambled back in Ophelia's direction and will pass this on. Though actually the Iron Walker who was talking, Euryton, left pretty soon after he did, so who knows what that means.

Permalink Mark Unread

She'll visit Isotanis herself, then.

"Seemed like you were having a spot of bother, there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We have," he says quietly, "And, actually, it's Court business. Shipments of Forge-Bound iron have turned up underweight, and the last one went missing entirely. I've been behind on making armor and repairs for a span now; we've tried to keep it under wraps to avoid hurting morale, but at this point it's not going to last. Command has reports of the Oathbreakers with a suspicious number of iron weapons, too much to be battlefield spoils."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Bloody hell.  Alright, I am going to look into that with priority; who's shipping it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Direct from Lethian's Crossing, but that doesn't narrow it down much, they've got a half-dozen shipping concerns - or, I don't really need to tell you, do I, you were their governor. The Forge-Iron Guard should be supervising the loading on the river, but when it comes off the water and onto carts, I don't think they do. We do mark our crates, though; see this one. Looks accidental, but distinctive." There's a pattern that looks like three small claws cut into a corner, with a fourth scratch on a diagonal.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, but if it was a specific one of those I could have started there.  Narrows things down a bit.  So I will want to know who's been hired for this, to work my way down the chain to where someone's been stealing from Kyros.  And myself, for that matter, though Lethian's Crossing is not my official concern anymore."

That goes in her priority slot: 'Forge-Iron theft on last mile to Dsfv; check SC, IG.'

Permalink Mark Unread

"It probably would be easier to start looking from that end, but as I heard that's not an option until we fulfill the Edict. From this end - you could check with the Marshal, she might have records of who made deliveries, but all I remember is that the faces driving the carts haven't been very consistent. Probably they're taking the lowest bidder for their drovers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Birds can fly where they please, still, I believe.  I will check with the Marshal, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you. It hasn't had large effects on equipment quality yet, but I'll have to resort to bronze replacements if it keeps up."

Permalink Mark Unread

Alright, to the Marshal to get the names of the shipping company, and then to the birds, after a short stop to get the decree transcribed for later replication.  (Never rely on a single point of failure.)  She has messages to send.

Permalink Mark Unread

Dear Calio,

I regret that I do not write with pleasant news, above and beyond the bit where I am dealing with two Archons having a snit and their forces following their lead; it seems that someone has been stealing from the Court's shipments of iron to the front!  As I cannot track this down from the Lethian end, being trapped inside Vendrien's Well until something about the present situation changes, I thought I might prevail upon you to shake loose what information may be found within the records of the shipping concerns of the Crossing, and so on down, if you have the time.  I'm told that the Iron Guard were hiring on random drovers from whoever was available for the last miles of transport; I believe that's likely where the theft happened, and will be pursuing that on my end but would like you to do so on yours, if you've the time.  Please tell them that I did not hire them to make sure the iron made it most of the way to its destination.

The shipments were arriving underweight; I'll transcribed the amount that should have arrived, vs. the amount that did, with the shipping information.

Additionally, whoever did it managed to steal the most recent shipment sent to the Disfavored in its entirety, which suggests that they knew before I did that the valley would close - at least, I would not have risked such audacity had I not known that the opportunity to steal Forge-Bound iron was drawing to a close.  And since so much of it is ending up in Vendrien hands...I am concerned.

The crates in question would have borne the Disfavored's mark somewhere, which I have reproduced below.

[Ophelia here retranscribes the mark, actual size, and the various suppliers, shipment sizes, and results.]

I here leave off this scroll to speak to the Scarlet Chorus and determine if they have experienced similar supply shrinkages.

...She needs to actually do that; damn.  Alright.

She'll wait on sending the scroll with her judgement on to Tunon's Court to be archived for now, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Unfortunately, we didn't record who was carrying the last legs until we noticed there was a problem. The ones we have recorded had the Jade Marmots, the Visitors of Prosperity, the Yellow Moguls, the Hand-Over-Quill, and the Linked Rings. Marmots, Quill, and Rings had three shipments each, the others only one each. The only shipment since we started tracking that came in completely up to expectations was from the Marmots, but that might be chance. The rest have been short anywhere from a third to a twentieth. We think the two before we tracked were each short a fifth, and I asked Pentibor, who's been following us for two years with a trade license, and his memory was that those were probably the Moguls and the Rings."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I may have to have words for whoever had the Iron Guard not doing the lading, if it occurred consistently like that.  It might have been the docks.  Where were the shipments unloaded, if you know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it was 'Hotchiss Knee'? Down the river from Lethian's, up one of the tributaries that joins it downstream, then unloaded onto Ironhaul Trail before the stream gets too small to float a barge of metal. The Crossing merchants negotiated for who made those pickups and who hired the bargemen, though the Forge-Iron Guard supervised them and gave approval once there wasn't a direct Court representative in place."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.  "Thank you; I'll begin my search there.  ...I might like to borrow a bit of muscle to loom ominously at people when I do so, if you've a few men to spare; sometimes an iron fist will get what a silver tongue cannot.  ...That, and I do expect that whoever took the metal will object to our presence."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you have some specific suspicions I can definitely give you a larger escort temporarily. I suspect Barik and a Scarlet Fury are plenty intimidating for anyone who isn't a hardened criminal, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's got us there, scrap-man."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did Nerat pick you as an escort specifically because he knew it would be me you'd be inflicted on? --My apologies, Iron Marshal. I'll do my best."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Unfortunately, I can't say Nerat wanted to annoy you specifically, Barik; Verse and I worked together on the whole...Cairn...thing.  I expect this was his idea of a friendly gesture.

"...You do have a point, Marshal; 'A Fatebinder, a Scarlet Fury, and an Iron Walker walk into a bar' sounds like a jester's quip; you never see all three together.  Sells the way we're all pissed off about this, for sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have not earned that rank."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You have. You do not hold that rank because you are currently not capable of carrying out the standard duties of an Iron Walker or wearing the standard uniform. Should you be stripped of the relic the Edict trapped you in, you will be given Iron Walker armor the minute Isotanis has refit it to you, and he will have a suit ready the hour he hears of it, because he knows it, and I know it, and I don't think there's a single Iron Guard who doesn't know it. The only soldier in this camp who doesn't know it is one particularly stubborn man named Barikonen."

Permalink Mark Unread

...Ophelia pats Barik's shoulder, carefully.  "Trust me, you are in very august company when you doubt yourself.  You will be in even more rarified company should you overcome the doubts you have, and claim what you have earned by your own merit.

"...Perhaps we should give him a title, if the promotion is unavailable for technical reasons," she asides to the Marshal, sotto voce but not too quiet for anyone to hear.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you judge it useful to claim you have an Iron Walker as one of your retinue, I can declare him an Iron Walker without reservation."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Commander, I do not wish that promotion. Please do not give it to me before I can uphold it properly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...If the Fatebinder considers it your duty, you have no right to refuse. But if she doesn't... 'Iron Cliff Barikonen' seems adequate."

Permalink Mark Unread

He slowly nods and turns to Ophelia.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Thank you, but...I think I must decline this, Iron Marshal.  To force a man into a role he would die inside to take is a horror; I will not do that to him.  And as much as I appreciate this, I have known Barik for a day and know he is no Iron Cliff.  That said...Barikonen," she intones the name, and what comes after, like a prophecy, a curse, "You need a place like a fish needs water."

"If you do not find one yourself, one may well be made for you."

"I can see it now; Stormgraven Barikonen, sole survivor, the Lone Stone Shield who has endured so much, forever set apart - 

"Would your phalanx want that?  Ask that of you?

 

"...I didn't think so."

Permalink Mark Unread

Her voice is oddly gentle, now, as she continues speaking.

"I think, Marshal Erenyos, that it may be best if we return to the question of whither and how to promote this man, as he has rightly earned, at a later date.

"Barik, take some time to yourself to think.  And not to self-recriminate; it helps no-one.  I will not have it occurring under my command any more than I will tolerate it from myself.

"Verse, with me, if you would."

Permalink Mark Unread

Barik reacts... approximately in slow motion, moreso than usual. Like he is spending too much effort on understanding and processing what she just said to pay attention to things outside of his head. But he manages a nod before she leaves.

Permalink Mark Unread

She follows, looking unimpressed.

"He wasn't much of a thinker even before he got wrapped in that outfit, you know. You might overheat his brain."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He needed a kick in the pants.  He still needs to be freed from the weight of his phalanx's graves.  ...And that is, I think, rather unfortunately literal.  Where else could that metal have come from?  Where else could his phalanx have gone?  They were lost in the reading of the Edict of Storms, which made the Bladegrave.  ...Which is odd, now that I think about it; did - I believe it was Nunoval, if I recall correctly - not warn them?

"I agree that he's not an impressive thinker - but that's not what I pushed him for.  That's not how I see him growing.

"His ability to endure impressed me.  He'd have been well within his rights to die with the rest of the unit whose ghosts still haunt him - and yet, he didn't.  He clings to life with a tenacity I've yet to see rivalled, no matter how many of his troubles are self-inflicted expressions of grief.  I think he'll rise to overcoming them the same way he rose to surviving the Storm, given a good incentive.

"...Which reminds me - while I know that trying to sheathe your wit entirely is tilting at Spires - please consider whether you'd appreciate someone making a 'jest' about your comrades before you make a quip about what remains of his?  You two...have this in common."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If he can't take it, that's his problem," she says dismissively. "I don't beat myself up and it was much more my fault than his, there's no way he was there without orders."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...The things we are given no choice in often hurt the most."

She blinks away the thoughts of grinding stone.  Of having not been quite enough, no matter that she tried - of not even this, but having failed herself in the moment.  She could have armed Seeking-Sheath, and the other hand-picked javelineers, with a glass-tipped spear, full of the acid that made her the Stonemelter, when the pitch failed to truly hinder Cairn and she reached for more desperate measures.  She didn't, because she did not recognize that it was a time to dare desperately lest the challenge swell before her to something insurmountable.  She didn't have enough of the acid to truly harm Cairn, rather than merely hurt him, when she did deploy it, betraying her own philosophy that when one strikes to kill one should be all of sure, quick, and kind.

You are already snuffing out a life, no matter how nasty, brutish, and short.  There is no reason to be cruel when you do.

But she digresses.

"That said...that is a thought for another time.

"What I'd like to ask you to consider, in this, is...

"There is a sort of person you are.

"You care about your sisters.  Sisters in battle, if not sisters by blood.  I couldn't spend that long with only you to watch and not see it.

"Do you want to be the sort of person that means you need the armor you've grown around your grief, now that they've been taken from you?  Even if it hurts someone you blame?

"Do you think the fire of anger will cleanse you?  You are no Forge-Bound - the fire you seek to harness only burns what it touches; it leaves only ash behind.

"Do you want to be the sort of person who will never have sisters again?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She growls, "I'll keep the damn fire until I find the ones who killed them and rake them over the coals. And when that's done, maybe then I'll think about pointless abstract questions about who I am."

She's a little rattled, in a way she doesn't have practice hiding, though she's done a decent job trying.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, there it is, the passion, stoking a roaring blaze - "Have you ever known me to do something without a point?"  (Her expression, in this moment, conveys volumes.  Sadness, worry, pride.)

Now, to forge something with it.

"But to more directly address what you've said...

"I am not saying to snuff that fire out, but to bank and mind it - to be careful what you let it feed upon.  To be careful that you burn only bridges you want burned.

"Is Barik one of those?"

The question is dropped with a curious lightness, given the subject matter.  Not a lack of taking it seriously, no - but the presence of absence of weight, like she had asked 'will you be wearing the red dress or the blue dress to the ball?'.  The ball, of course, being serious - but not the dresses.  They are equally valid choices, is what her tone conveys.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I burnt that one years ago. Somewhere between the insults, the shooting down his letters from home when I was bored, and the blackmail."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My, that sounds like quite a tale.

"But the question was not if you thought you had burnt that bridge - it was if you wanted to.  Did you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, why not burn it? He was just some Northerner; I didn't know him from any other Disfavored before I asked someone to read me the name on the message I'd shot down. Trying to blackmail him was just a way to pass the time before we got sent back into the war."

"I don't really do things I don't want to. Or think much about what I want. It's never felt complicated."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophelia - blinks.

"Usually one uses resources such as blackmailable secrets to achieve a goal, though I suppose 'entertaining oneself' is not not a goal, in the end.

"I must admit, though, that the idea of not questioning why I want what I want is incredibly foreign to me.  I wonder what you'd find, if you looked."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess there was a time I bothered to think about that. Back when I was a farmer's daughter and perpetually bored and frustrated. But then I realized that I felt alive the few times I'd gotten into fights, and the Chorus was passing nearby, and I never looked back because I have what I want. Blood. Risk. Respect, fear, whatever you call the two of them together. And my people, who don't expect me to be anything I'm not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...The thing that is respect and fear commingled - I would call it power."

Permalink Mark Unread

It is after a pause that she continues, as if the answer to the question was dragged out before she thought of the rest of what she wanted to say.

"So if the Chorus doesn't expect you to be what you're not - what would you say you are?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks at Ophelia like she's a little stupid. "A born killer."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophelia gives a little shrug at the 'are you stupid' look.

"I thought you'd say something like that, but there's a difference between guessing what someone will say and hearing someone say something in their own words.

"Is a born killer the whole of what you want to be?"

She says it, again, like it doesn't matter what the answer is.  (Though part of her hopes that it's 'no'.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"What else would I want? Tried being a gang boss, it got old fast. Crimson Spear? Nah, I'd rather keep a little distance from Nerat. An Archon? That's an ambition that just gets you killed. I can do what I'm good at, I enjoy it, and very few people can order me around. That's plenty."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophelia nods.  "I suppose the question I really meant to ask is if you had - anything else you liked doing.  Something you'd do if you were struck by a curse that left you unable to pursue battle.  A hobby, or - starting a family, or something.  Not that I expect you to be inclined to the latter.  You'd be bored to tears halfway through pregnancy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nothing's ever appealed. Training others isn't bad, but I don't love it. I might try to hunt game and sell it. But - honestly I'd probably take six span trying and then off myself."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"...taking my Fatebinder hat off...that sounds like the sort of thing one gives one's friends a comforting gesture about, if it comes up, but I don't know how you feel about - touch, in full generality."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not a fan of hugs. Hand on the shoulder's fine, if you want. But don't worry about me. I found the thing I'm meant for; losing it would still be better than never having found it."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.  "I wish there was something more than that that sang to you, regardless.  If the war ended tomorrow, and the Archons didn't explode like I'm sure we all know is going to happen - it would seem a waste of you, to send you off to die alone.  No matter what Nerat is inevitably planning, you're - a boon companion.

"I've heard there's some places that have fighting rings.  I don't know if that'd work for you, but it's worth mentioning, in case the Chorus ends up being disbanded, for whatever reason.  And there is always mercenary work, though it feels a bit - petty - for you.  Not that I believe you'd care how grand the combat was, just that it was - but at some point it's hardly battle."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I've heard of the gladiators, one of the Spears used to be one, real old-timer. Seeking thought she might try to run one of their training outfits, if we ran out of war to fight."

Permalink Mark Unread

And there is the hand on her friend's shoulder, warm and supportive.  "That would have been a sight to see, a hundred little hers; did she tell you she speared Cairn in the back of the throat?

"I wish I'd thought of the tricks to hurt him soon enough to get - probably the Forge-Bound - to make a brace of javelins with vials on the end.  I almost think it would have worked.  His insides weren't as hard as his outsides, and the catapult mostly hit his outsides.  But if wishes were fishes...Well.  Unfortunately, they aren't, and time only goes forwards."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You'd have had to share the title with her. She'd probably have stuck with Seeking, though, it suited her better. You probably didn't see her too much off duty, she was ravenous for everything the way her spears were hungry for blood. Damn I miss them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If it had meant a victory for places that weren't just Plainsgate, I'd have gladly made that trade.  If anything, that title...I imagine you know how I felt, the first time I heard it.

"But this isn't about me.

 

"...Honestly, I miss them too, for all that I didn't know them as well.  ...Do you have - anything to remember them by?  Favorite foods, places you held close...inherited wisdom, funny stories to pass on?  I've...heard it said, before, that someone is not truly dead, so long as their name is still spoken.  That - we carry bits of the lost with us, in our memories.  And sharing them - can help."

Permalink Mark Unread

At 'anything to remember them by', her expression suddenly curdles. "Eugh", she whispers, rapidly turning away.

Permalink Mark Unread

"-- ..."

Oh dear.  That's not good.

"...something happened, huh?  I - you should not speak of it, if you don't wish to.  But if it would help, I will keep it in strictest confidence should you speak."

Permalink Mark Unread

Her voice is small and slightly shaky. "I had a closer bond to them than most Furies do to their sisters. From the first time we fought as a gang. And - when they died, it snapped back on me. Like a cut rope, hauling the other end straight into my head."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophelia emits a soft 'oh'.

"And you know of only one entity that does something like that, and I don't imagine you like them."

Her hand is still there, reassuringly present, rubbing the small of Verse's back like she's heard sometimes helps with those who sick up.

"You aren't them, Verse.  You did not rip the faces from their bodies, do not wear them as masks, do not speak through them as puppets."

"If anything, I am more reminded of Oathbound.  They work in small units, swearing - well, an oath - that allows them instinctual communion in battle - and strengthens the survivors, should one die an untimely death.  I've not asked if it brings their memories, too, to the survivors.  ...I could, if it would help."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Yeah. Yeah, that would help. Last year I would have said Nerat was the scariest thing I'd ever seen. Being Nerat... turns out, that's even worse. But, hey, I can nearly spear a punk like Seeking could, so I'm coming out ahead, right?" She laughs bitterly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Even if you steal his powers - you will not be him.  You are you, and you will always be you, no matter what happens.  ...I will definitely ask around, though, about this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's less reassuring when my head's feeling crowded, even if it's just my sisters doing the crowding. And... they died because I missed my steps of the dance, but -  it was, kind of, Barik's fault I was distracted. I can feel him a little. It doesn't really make sense. He's my half-brother, though. That's what I was blackmailing him about, they care so much about lineage and knowing his father cheated on his mother with a Tierswoman would be scurrilous gossip."

Permalink Mark Unread

That isn't a good sign, no, but she doesn't mention it.  She needs to do more research.

"...It does feel like - it's bonds, that matter.

"...can you feel me, any?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She closes her eyes and tilts her head.

 

 

"No. Good."

Permalink Mark Unread

She's a little bit torn about how good that is or isn't, really, but she doesn't let it show.  Even if she'd rather not die if her body does, she doesn't want her continuation to be at Verse's expense.

"That's good, I think; at the very least it's useful knowledge.  ...Let me know if you notice anything else unusual, okay?  I - want to help."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I appreciate it. I - haven't told anyone else. I think the thing with Barik goes both ways, but it's subtle, I'm not sure he's even noticed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your secret is safe with me, until you choose to release it.  ...Do you want me to try and find out if Barik has noticed?  I could probably ask him something like if he's noticed anything else weird since he ended up in - that, other than the way that nothing about it makes any sense whatsoever."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd guess if we're getting into fights while escorting you, it will get a lot more noticeable. If he hasn't mentioned it in a span, maybe then it's worth asking."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.  "We will certainly see. 

"...You know, if your concern is that you're becoming like Nerat - what would you like to be Exarch of, instead of Secrets?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"'Exarch?' Like, proto-Archon? I mean, War, obviously. Or Shadows, except how if you start to take the Mark's spot, he definitely comes and kills you."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods, both in affirmation and because those answers are not surprising.  "I wonder if he'd be interested in an apprentice.  ...I'm not going to ask him, but it's a funny thought."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's he like? You've got to meet him sometimes in the Court, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've ever had the - experience - of speaking to the man.  He's - rather like you, come to think of it, if you were a hundred times more pessimistic.  Thinks everyone's an asshole, including himself.  Really blunt; not one for formalities at all.  Likes doing the bloody work.  I don't think he likes me whatsoever; I'm too - bright-hearted."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. I should try talking to him, if I'm ever at the Court."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It probably is worth a try, especially if you end up sticking around in my retinue after this is over.  I'm sure Tunon will want my report to be given in person."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will if you want me. Nerat's order was - 'Keep her from getting killed unless she does something extremely stupid. Stick with her even if I do something publicly to suggest otherwise.' Not 'until the Edict is done', just 'keep her alive'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow.  That is a concerning amount of investment he has in me.  Regardless, I'm glad you're around, even if it means Nerat thinks I'm interesting."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Who knows why the Voices do anything? Well, probably he hopes you have some worthwhile secrets. That's usually involved. I assume."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I do, I certainly don't know them.  Let me know what you find out, eh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll surprise you," she says dryly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophelia grins.  "Good to hear you're feeling better."

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles back. "So, what's next? Let Barik have thinking time... do we just wait until tomorrow morning?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I'll check in on him, and maybe we can check in with the Chorus's liaison to ask if they've been having supply shortages too, afterwards, but if Barik is still processing, I do think -"

She's going to stick her head out and check the time first, actually.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sunset's probably two hours away.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'd best not march at night, yeah, especially not with him still acclimating."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Asking Quip's a good idea. Not that he'll have heard, if it's subtle shipments being a little short rather than going missing; I doubt anyone's tracking the details except maybe Sniggler Dagos. He's the main merchant for the Chorus camp here, and I think he ends up managing a lot of the supply lines because nobody else can be arsed to bother. And of course Nerat might just be stealing, in which case - well, he's probably already noticed you're looking."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Quite, if nothing else because I bet he'd want you to tell him about my noticing.  Regardless, let's get on that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, he did tell me to watch. If there's anything you really don't want me to report - well, I hope he can't use me as an Eye, so tell me and I'll probably agree."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophelia nods.  "I figure he must already know that I have some plans to defend myself against him should it come to that, much as I do against Ashe, but I imagine you do agree he shouldn't get to know the specifics."

Permalink Mark Unread

Verse nods.

Permalink Mark Unread

Back near the center of camp, the Marshal has taken a seat at a table with several scrolls (they have unit dispositions and reports) overlooking the training area. Barik is in a corner with a training dummy, methodically eviscerating it.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Marshal.  My apologies for dumping him back on you with so little warning; I was not the authority he presently needs to listen to, deep in his bones.  ...How's he been handling things?"  She's - quiet, concerned.

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is usually what serious thinking looks like, if I know him. Really, that goes for most of our soldiers. Whether he's going in a positive direction - I couldn't say. You rubbed his face in some unpleasant truths, and he's not one to run away from it, but he hasn't been well since the Edict. I don't think he'll break. But most people already would have."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course he hasn't been well, he's grieving.  And he's stuck in armor full of his own shit, which certainly wouldn't help.  ...Dare I ask why his phalanx was out in the storm to begin with?  If it's not my business, it's not my business, but it could matter."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Trying to retrieve prisoners from Sentinel Stand before it was blocked off. They knew the danger."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Was there...coordination with the Fatebinder reading the Edict...about that?  I can't imagine Nunoval wouldn't have been willing to hold off a bit for a military objective; that's his whole point...though second-guessing this probably does none of us any good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He consulted us. It was judged counterproductive to delay the Edict. We would have made attempts up until the last moments regardless. We take retrieving our lost soldiers very seriously."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.  "I respect that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anyway.  I suppose it's better to let him get the thinking out of his system?  If so, I'm going to see if the Chorus has told their liaison whether anything's been going missing under suspicious circumstances.  Unless there's something else that you'd like to speak with me about."

Permalink Mark Unread

"One of their merchants has traded us iron ingots for finished bronze weapons regularly over the last year, and I don't think the amount has varied much. The even balance you prescribed as governor at work. Sniggler Dagos is his name. It hasn't gone up, either, or else I'd suspect Chorus theft. Well, suspect it more."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophelia allows herself a snrt.

"I mostly expect this to be the rebels; I'm told they've had an unusual amount of iron arms - but I certainly haven't ruled anything out.  What I'm wondering is if they've had something important to them vanishing into thin air.  If I were the rebels, I'd certainly be taking advantage of any supply lines my enemies allowed to go improperly guarded, especially if it's something that's important to my enemies.  It deals a double blow."

Permalink Mark Unread

"True enough. Good luck tracking it down."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you, Marshal.  I hope I won't need luck for this; we already have enough problems that we need it for."

 

Now wherever is that liaison, anyway?

Permalink Mark Unread

Back near Ceveus, Bitter Quip is standing around, visibly unoccupied.

"Fatebinder! And sister Verse. Enlivening my afternoon, are you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"So it seems.  There anything you want to gossip about, then, or shall I get to what brings me here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fifth Eye mentioned some investigation you might be better able to follow up than our own or Disfavored? But better to ask him in person, so go ahead."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I'll add that to the list.  Anyway - you guys been having any supply issues, that you know of?  Stuff coming in short, stuff going missing in transit?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, food's always iffy, it would be very convenient if Cairn would give up and die already so we could use the Azure farmlands properly. Within the Well, I hear we probably can't last more than three span cut off. But unexpected supply problems? Not that I've heard about, though it probably wouldn't make its way to me unless it was very noticeable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I did what I can on that front.  All I can hope is that my people are following through on that without me; hopefully it'll push the Sea back.  I'll talk to Fifth Eye about whatever else is going on tomorrow."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure we'll all appreciate it. Much like the extra time you got us by not showing up quickly. You've done pretty well by us this conquest, Fatebinder, and we haven't forgotten."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All I can do is my best, with this many lives in my hands."

She adds "check in on Reclamation Project" and "Fifth Eye meeting about investigation of something" to her planner.

Permalink Mark Unread

"A noble sentiment. I'm sure you will." He's maybe slightly dubious about noble sentiments, but he is adequately concealing it.

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.  She is far more than adequate at seeing the heart of man, but really, getting into trying to make her actions speak louder than her words...  It's too much philosophy to casually drop on someone.

"I hope I'll be able to prove it, soon enough.  Goodness knows there's plenty of work that needs doing.  Have a pleasant rest of your evening, Bitter Quip.  Or a morose one, if your taste trends that way."

Permalink Mark Unread

He snorts, and watches her go amiably.

Permalink Mark Unread

And go she does, although she has a letter to pen before she sleeps.

Prime Earthshaker Radix Ironcore,

It is with concern and regret that I write to inform you that the Earthshakers you dispatched to aid the campaign in Vendrien's Well have not yet reached us, nor have any other messages.  I will most certainly be bending my efforts to their recovery, if at all possible.

How goes reclaiming Viridian from the Stone Sea?  I would hope that there has been progress made in shaping the land so the territory matches the map.

Speaking of which, do mind the Beastfolk, lest they decide your head is better off your shoulders.  Goodness knows they tried to kill me.

I am presently invested in my current posting, but there are many things I can do from here, should they prove helpful in making preferable outcomes happen.  Do let me know what will be useful.

Sincerely,

— Fatebinder Ophelia Vaudelle

Governor Emeritus, Azure & Viridian

Duly-Acclaimed Representative of Kyros's Interest in the Vendrien Insurgency

An appropriate mixture of veiled threats if he is skiving and genuine concern if he is not, she thinks.

The best part is that the last bit - which would get oh-so-many who dared try this strategy executed for taking the Overlord's name in vain - is even straightforwardly true.

She did read Kyros's Edict, after all.

Permalink Mark Unread

It has been...

A day.

It feels like it has been a week.  Feuding Archons, a war within a war, and then the theft of something of hers! - though she's no Archon of Greed.  Still, she...is perhaps more irked that the iron she managed was stolen than that the iron was stolen at all.  Barik's troubles, Verse's troubles...Nerat being entirely too invested in her wellbeing...

Anyway, the iron theft is irking her beyond all proportion, so she turns her thoughts back to it.

Really, if she turned against Kyros, she'd do the same exact thing for the same tactical reasons.  Not that she's necessarily planning any such thing, of course.  And she wouldn't be doing it for Queen and country.  Romantics, the lot of them, and that's never won wars.  No, she'd do it because...

 

Ah.  That's why.  If they don't move at the first moment they decide to act, they won't move ever, paralyzed by indecision - and someone cast the signal-spell.  Even if it wasn't really a good time.

She's going to have to talk fast to have any hope of turning this around, not that she didn't already know she needed to do that.

Anyway.

 

She reviews her diptych.  Certain things did not make it in there that maybe should have.  Maybe shouldn't have, though; secrets are secrets and best kept where prying eyes can't see.

On the other hand, she might be able to solve that problem with another.

If she asks around about the Oathbound in the context of Barik's armor, which doesn't not make sense to consider, then the questions she wants to ask on Verse's behalf would be easy to slip in.

That settles it; into the log it goes.

Priority:

- Track Iron Shipments
-- SC Quartermaster
-- Vendrien?  Prisoners?  Nerat?
-- Letter to Calio, finish & send
-- Track from/to offload point?

- Incoming VG; Diplomatic Stance?
-- SC says no exchanges?  What if Tarkis Demos.
-- Dsfv: No really can you stop killing them actually
-- Edict: How much is everyone willing to annoy K?

Development:

- Inquire re: Oathbound
-- Spontaneous formation?
-- Consequences of bond breaking?
--- Resilience?  Memories?  Life-force?  Bonds?

- Martial/Training:
-- Work on combined arms maneuvers V+B
-- Prototype mixed formation fighting
--- Use javelineer Disfavored forms as basis?
--- MINGLE TROOPS for bonding purposes

Fatebinding:

- Fifth Eye requesting investigation, unknown
- Missing Earthshakers from Viridian: where/why?
- Copies of decree on property disputes for SC
- Find test case for surrendering enemies
- Whose law has primacy anyway?
-- Seriously consider asking Tunon for advice.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not looking likely to let up. But her provided tent has space for a squad of bedrolls, so she and Verse (Barik's still elsewhere) can at least get uninterrupted, relatively comfortable sleep.

No one has business to bring to her attention, when she gets up, though there are a few nods of greeting.

Permalink Mark Unread

She'll return those nods of greeting, and track down Barik.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is rising a little later than her, but by the time breakfast is acquired, he's up and (with practiced difficulty) eating his own.

"Fatebinder," he nods, when she's approaching.

Permalink Mark Unread

" ", she says, as she abruptly realizes that she doesn't have a script for this.

"Barikonen.  I believe I may owe you an apology for what transpired yesterday.  I spoke with good intentions, but that does not excuse the hardship caused.  Are you - feeling any better?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He pauses a moment, choosing his words. "I am no worse."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.  "Tend to yourself as best you can; the mind is as much a weapon as the body."

She lets a few moments pass, unremarked.

"I've some errands to run in the Scarlet Chorus's camp, today."

She lets the statement trail off, an answer in need of a question.  Perhaps even several questions at once.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will accompany you, if you desire it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would appreciate that."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. Finishes the food in front on him. "Shall we be off, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If there's no other things that need tending to."

She's ready to go; is Verse?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, she's good. Barely needling Barik, even.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then off they march to the Scarlet Chorus's campsite.

Permalink Mark Unread

Actually they're going to be interrupted about halfway there. At a bend in the road, a big blue flag is hanging from a tree.

There's a single soldier in Vendrien Guard uniform standing beneath it, watching the road. He waves to someone out of sight when he sees the Fatebinder coming, then stands at attention until she's closer.

Permalink Mark Unread

When she gets a little closer, Ophelia will see that an unfamiliar mage - her outfit looks like it was made from sailcloth and rigging, so presumably a Tidecaster - is standing on a large flat rock in a clearing just off the bend. A couple more Guards are just behind her.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good day to you, fellow travelers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fatebinder. In accordance with ancient customs north and south, I offer and request a delay of blade."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And in accordance with those ancient customs, north and south, my hand is stayed; I abide by this truce, as will those with me.  I am Fatebinder Ophelia Vaudelle; with me I have Barik of the Disfavored and Verse of the Scarlet Chorus, though as we were not expecting you, these are not their representatives, and I can only bind myself to terms.  Do introduce yourself, if you would?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She bows slightly in acknowledgement. "Tidecaster Eb of the Vendrien Guard. I am not in command of my army either, but there are matters we might discuss."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If it were not for the circumstances, it would be a great pleasure; magic has always fascinated me.  What might those matters be?"

She favors Eb with an equal bow; she expects the woman to either not notice, or appreciate the message.

Permalink Mark Unread

"As is our custom, we are ready to kill to defend our lands, but we kill only in fair battle, we don't slay our prisoners. We know this isn't Kyros's way, but we ask anyway. A few of my kin have gone missing, and though they may have perished, I inquire in the hope they still live. If Captain Tarkis Demos is alive, we would negotiate for his release."

Permalink Mark Unread

"As it happens, he is.  If there are other names...

"I certainly think the Archon of War would be more willing to consider ordering your people preferentially kept alive should they surrender to the Disfavored if his people who surrendered were reliably and regularly returned to him; the problem is that his forces do not trust the Vendrien Guard's words.  Kyros's Law is fairly unambiguous about what should happen to those who breach its Peace, so I've little recourse to affect that myself.  The Archon of Secrets is...not someone I can reliably predict, but I see no reason Nerat would not be open to prisoner exchanges, except in the way that it prefers everyone to be made grist for its Chorus.  If your people refuse to cooperate with initiation...  The problem is that I quite expect anyone you hope to trade back to be treated poorly in the interim.

"That is, of course, the situation if we remain at war.  I have certain precedents that could be leveraged to protect the members of the Vendrien Guard if we find ourselves in a peace, however unlikely this must seem.

"I know you do not trust me, but this course of action is not going to produce the results your command seeks.  I've seen much of the Tiers, and they are in no shape to rise."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is he," she says, obviously quite surprised, "In whose care? And what of my cousin, Pelox Tyrel?"

"Nerat might exchange prisoners, if he didn't devour them like he tried to do to the remaining elders of my School, and to the Wild Wrath. And when he sent them back, they would be half spies and broken men. The Disfavored - even against the Unbroken, who they barely insulted at all, they still took and tortured prisoners."

To the talk of peace, she just shakes her head slightly, without a real response.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Presently in the Chorus's hands - but in my care, in that I have claimed - and, so it seems, correctly - that he was 'worth preserving for trade', to them.  I rather thought you might want him back well, and not - of the Chorus."  Her next lines are quieter, meant for Eb's ears alone.  "Between you and me...I think there is not a person present here who does not revolt from Nerat's methods.  The Wild Wrath...If you heard of the commotion" - fire everywhere, desperately thrown illusions shimmering to distract and distort, Vigor throbbing in her heartbeat like a drum as she dodged what she could not distract, and thank goodness she learned how to tumble - "a short while before everything started happening all at once, that was me, exiting the building after I tried to get them to not meet him, and instead bargain with me as the next best thing to an Archon, that would actually stick to her terms.  It...did not really work.  They - were too prideful to listen.

"I don't know if I've seen a Pelox Tyrel, unfortunately, let alone had the chance to intervene in his disposition as a prisoner.

"If you've a description it is possible I could put a name to a face, though given that I arrived only yesterday, I can't say I expect to recognize him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"As for the matter of peace, though...I do have something resembling a plan for that.  One that would actually leave the Vendrien Guard in perhaps a better position than you started."

She hadn't actually expected this meeting to happen, but she did mention that she had a half-formed plan to con the Guard into disbanding to Barik and Verse, and that in service of such she might shade the truth heavily, if opportunity arose.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, that speaks well of you," she says, politely. Ophelia can still get the sense that at this point she'll believe it when she sees it. "I did hear of something like that during the Bastard Siege, though it's ...inconveniently... hard to verify." The sense that she doubts the 'in-' on that 'conveniently' is, again, obvious despite her polite etiquette. "They were always proud bastards, and not even pragmatic ones like the Sages, so your story does make sense. Tyrel was a large man, excellent with a blade. Darker than me but lighter than your Scarlet Fury, hair a little paler than bronze. He'll have gone down fighting rather than accept Chorus induction."

"My men nearby have most of a gang of Choirmen that got lost on patrol. Six can walk, five could fight; the last has mangled hands, though he'll probably recover. We'd trade the lot for the return of the captain."

"I will hear out your plan, though I doubt I or our command will find it convincing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Boss," Verse whispers, "Check what gang they are before agreeing. And whether their boss is alive. Most wouldn't be worth it."

Permalink Mark Unread

...Ophelia thinks she might have seen a corpse of that description, and heard a tale told.  "I think Tyrel did go down fighting, if that's the case.  He took a man down with him from what I understand.  A Disfavored.  Took him hostage, leapt over a cliff rather than - I'm not sure what was offered, if anything was.

"I'm sorry for your loss, if this is so."  This is, somehow, genuine.

 

"As for the plan, such as it is...

"It depends on how much your command is willing to believe that the strategy they have was viable, but the timing and intelligence you had were shit.

"If your people are willing to disperse wider than they did before, to the places where Kyros's Archons reign in terror...

"They'll have a lot more people willing and furthermore able to revolt against hypothetical tyrannic parts of the regime, because Kyros, whatever flaws their ruling policy may or may not have, does tend to keep his people well-supplied in the basics, and not under active Edicts.  The Tiers... 

"They do not have that.  Not a single Tier has both the ability to revolt and the willingness to do so.

"Maybe, maybe, if I'd stopped Cairn, Azure would have been able to support a revolt - but I could not, though I tried.  That, at least, you should be able to verify yourselves.  That I tried to avoid deploying him, and wrung a commitment from the Earthshakers to fix his mess, even before.

"I expected it to take a year, without everything that happened.  And then Cairn decided he was a Beastfolk at heart, refused to even try to find a diplomatic solution, and tried to kill me and the city of Plainsgate, even as I tried what I could to stop the Edict from turning the land that was at the time Azure into dust."

She sighs.

"Maybe you'd find Lethian's Crossing more convincing as proof of my intentions, though; I did not have to salvage half the Bronze Brotherhood when Tunon - you know, the Archon of Law, who's my boss - threw them out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"As for the trade you propose, I would need to be more sure of the value of those men before I can be confident Nerat won't eat or crucify me for daring to agree to this trade without him.  He wouldn't want to trade an ace for a two.  What gang are these people from, and is their boss alive?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not a bad way to go. Thank you; I'll tell his family. For Tarkis - you, check if they said anything."

"As for that peace... We know who you are. You're the Stonemelter, and the Governor of the Crossing. You seem pretty decent... for a lackey of Kyros. You may even mean the offer sincerely. But I doubt you could protect most of us from a death sentence for breaking the Peace and Slandering the fucking name. Even if you could protect us from Nerat's gullet and the Disfavored's strong opinions on the subject of oaths."

Permalink Mark Unread

None of that is false. However, when formerly outside the hierarchy, being sworn into it hides a lot of past sins. This is usually limited by Archons having strict requirements or unpleasant local laws, but Tunon's laws are the Laws of Kyros and no others. If she took them as vassals - even Archons would, by law, have to respect the claim.

Fantastic technicality. Would solve many problems.

But, especially from a power-politics perspective, it sounds completely insane. A Fatebinder is one of the more exalted roles a mortal can have, but it's not an Archon.

So, the question for Ophelia is: Can you convince them to take that technicality seriously?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mine is the power to judge all disputes of Kyros's Law, and no-one's the power to gainsay.  Not even the Archon of Justice who chose me.  It is debatable that even Kyros could, though as with most things to do with Kyros, the power flows from the point of the sword first and self-imposed stricture later.

"I might get killed for the affront, afterwards, by Bleden Mark or Tunon themself, but my judgement would still stand.  And Tunon is very much an Archon that will die on the hill of enforcing a judgement.

"So in a world where law matters, which, admittedly, is not my impression of Nerat but is my impression of Ashe -

"I could pass a judgement.  I'm not sure it would be worth the vellum it was written upon, in most circumstances, not if you wanted immediate relief.  But.

"I think Ashe would throw his legitimacy behind the claim I made to some extent if we were credibly anti-Nerat, which you are, because - you can't go torturing allies, and at this point, the only war the Archon of War has left to fight beyond this one - which the Edict of Execution means you have definitely lost even if no-one present here wins - is the one he fought Nerat in, hundreds of years ago.

"I think Tunon would have no choice but to honor my actions, because the laws I am exploiting in this scheme were written by Tunon because Kyros wished them so and - he does not disrespect his laws.

"I think the Disfavored would have no loopholes through which to try torturing people if you swore yourselves as vassals to me; even those who've spurned the Peace still have the option to seek absolution in service to the Empire.  ...I think that precedent was set by Ashe himself, even.

"Which is to say, just as there was some amnesty in the having been conquered parts of this, there is also amnesty in entering the service of someone who is officially a representative of the Empire, and I am indeed one of those, as a Fatebinder.  ...Perhaps two of those, even, by the time we're through with this.  There are many strange things happening with this Edict.

"I also think that the opportunity to play kingmaker in the war between Ashe and Nerat that is, at this point, absolutely inevitable when the Edict of Execution is lifted, is something the Vendrien Guard needs badly if they want any hope of overthrowing Kyros or even making people outside the Tiers notice their existence."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, that's a better argument than I expected you to come up with, I'll give you that. I think I can safely promise we'll give it some thought."

One of the other guardsmen returns and mutters something.

"Ah. The gang we captured called their leader 'Hauls-For-Shit'. He's dead."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Lazy Malkins, then. Not useless, but the Voices would still probably be annoyed if you made the trade."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...A moment to confer on this, if you would?"

 

And then, with a baffle of Illusion up, she asks Verse "If it would annoy the Voices somewhat, now's probably the safest time to pull the trick, no matter the position I just expressed - we need the Guard's goodwill to pull this and this is the cheapest way to buy some; what I need to know is how much the Voices' opinion sways the gangs in this matter and what they'd tend to think.  I'm pretty sure that this is going to turn into 'everyone vs. Nerat' in short order; what I want to know is whether it's worth trying to steal the forces of the Chorus by being a better employer in this way, or what they're looking for.  I know I've earned a bit of favor with the Archon of Song in - not precisely analogous, but still related circumstances."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Against Nerat? Scary prospect, but... I'm with you. I think this won't move the gangs either way. I doubt you'll peel off much of the Chorus without beating them in battle; people who don't think like that, 'strongest wins, join their side', either don't last long or get demoted to slave. Sirin was never much of a Chorus woman that way. Or most other ways."

Permalink Mark Unread

Barik clearly doesn't approve, but he's willing to stay quiet about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Then the question is how to present this as strength.  Thank you for your insight.  Anything else either of you want to say before I bring the baffle down?  Barik, I want to hear your objections."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know them, Fatebinder. They spat on the last agreement they made with Kyros's representatives. I see no reason they wouldn't do the same to yours. You are likely right that the General would respect such a claim, and that Nerat will not. But the 'strong opinions on the subject of oaths' she mocks are simply honor, and they have none."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Which is why I do not appeal to their honor, but to their goals and needs.

"It's trickier than being able to trust their word, but it's not impossible to align someone's incentives such that even a chaotic people will do what you want.  I did much the same to form the Forge-Iron Guard, albeit under much less pressing circumstances.  If this is successful enough to peel off half the Vendrien Guard, I think we win outright - and given that their best alternative is 'everybody dies', and they know that - I expect there will be many looking for a lifeline.  Does that make more sense?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He shrugs. "If you think it best."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.  "Thank you for your honest concerns."

 

She drops the illusion.

"We'll make the trade."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Glad to hear it. We have ours close by, but I assume you don't have Tarkis within a half-hour's march. When and where would you suggest? At the same parley you've already suggested, with the Archons?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We do not have Tarkis within a half-hour's march, no."

Well.  Unless she runs for it with Vigor; she's gotten to a quadruple pace then - but she'd crash, hard, afterwards, and she can't afford that outcome.  Or her "dualcast Vigor and Force to amplify her movements twice in different ways" idea suddenly coheres into a spell; that would suffice.

"That said, he isn't so far as to be more than a day's march from here; I could theoretically divert from my planned travel to fetch him now, and then present the return of your captured prisoners as a fait accompli."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Rather than let the Voices have a vote? Far be it from me to prevent you. I'd travel with you, bringing our prisoners openly, except that I suspect I would be coming within bow-shot of the Disfavored camp to do so. I personally swore no oaths and so broke none, but not all my men can say the same, and the distinction is largely lost on them in any case."

She eyes Barik as she trails off. While his armor is unrecognizable and his story not (yet?) notorious, his shield is recognizable as Disfavored standard.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You would be travelling under a blue flag, should your concern about this be true, and both yourselves and the Disfavored respect that, and - respect that you respect that, is my understanding."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you can swear that they will respect the flag, I will trust your word on it. We have been expecting that they will, but not assuming it, if you follow my meaning. Tunon's reputation for strictness, we were willing to assume held."

Permalink Mark Unread

She muses, casting her thoughts back to the meeting...

"The specific words Graven Ashe used to describe the situation, when I brought up the matter of parley, were 'Obviously this would have to be under a blue flag, but they have not broken honor to that degree as of yet'.  I would tend to read that as his similarly expecting you to honor this, but being equally unwilling to assume.

"...I really must wonder if he ever dealt with this issue from the other side when he was young; I know his legend is of a similar fading and counterstrike."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do not believe he ever surrendered, until the final parley where he was made Archon."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not he himself, no, but what of the entire rest of the North, in the interim?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"As I recall, the army of my grandfathers was the last one still resisting for over a year. I suppose it is possible others surrendered and then reneged to fight by our side; accepting their help would be distasteful, but we accept the help of Nerat. Their descendants would certainly not be eligible for the Disfavored, and so I have not met any, should they exist."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm.  Certainly something I'd like to think more about.  ...Excuse me, I really should have asked for your perspective on the blue flag situation before now, Barik, as you've been here dealing with it if it's happened; is my explanation in line with your expectations?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I deployed here only span after the Oathbreakers had rebelled, and little diplomacy has been attempted, so I do not know my officer's minds. But I think you are basically correct."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then," she turns back to Eb, "I would be willing to give my word on this."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "Then we will accept it." Turning, she says, "Fetch the prisoners.",  and the same guardsman nods.

"Is there anything else you wish to discuss?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am not having anything come to mind, at the moment, that would be proper to ask under these conditions.  Not as a diplomat, at least.  Certainly there are many things I am curious about as to the magic of Tidecasting, but to ask you to share your secrets would be unspeakably rude of me while we are at war.  As a travel planner I should ask if you'd be willing to Vigor-march; I know not where you're going after this, but I will have to retrace my steps to reach my destination, so I'd rather speed that process along."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That wasn't standard curriculum at the School of Tides, so you'd have to handle it yourself. And I'm not sure all the prisoners would tolerate it; they're intact, and severe wounds treated, but they're mostly bruised and bloody."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I've treated worse."

You would not think that the stoic, rule-bound Fatebinder has an affinity for the Orphan Midwife's Sigil.  You would be wrong, if you did.  Life magic positively leaps to her call to heal the prisoners, once they are in her presence and she has made clear that if they fuck this up for her they will live to regret it, so they shouldn't try anything stupid just because they'll be healthy.  Trust her, she fixed it and she knows exactly how to break it again if it's necessary.  (Or would they like Verse to handle their... discipline?  She's more than competent.)

 

And then, once Ophelia has had a moment to calm certain feelings that rage inside her every time she casts this Sigil, they will Vigorously march, bearing the blue flag between herself and Eb, to where Tarkis should be.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Disfavored tense as they pass the camp. But between the flag, the Fatebinder, and Barik, they don't do more than that.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, the Fatebinder's back. And with the Lazy Malkins, minus one boss. I guess you'll want to trade them for the Oathbreaker?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The rest of them were healed, but Ant-Kicker didn't need it. Had plenty of dry blood on him, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So plus one new boss, too. Anyway, Fatebinder, same question."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The plan is to trade them for him, aye."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If the Archon complains, I'm blaming you. But okay, he's yours to free." He's been tied to a post, and has a bruise or two that weren't there before, but by Chorus standards they treated him nicely.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll take my lumps if it comes to that.  Tell him that I'm working my angle and it seems to be working quite well, if it'd help."

She turns to Eb.  "Let's be off; I'm sure we both have places to be that aren't here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We do. We'll have someone back around here for the parley. And... probably birds for deciding the time before that, I suppose. We'll remember what you did, and who did it. However the parley goes."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.  "I will remember the trust you extended to me, as well."

 

When they're about to pass in range of the Disfavored's camp, she pauses.  "I believe it may be useful to make introductions, now that there is a proof of your willingness and capability to trade prisoners.  I'm sure you know that Ashe cares about his men.  It is, however, your choice to take this risk; I will not force it upon you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If someone else was here, they might accept, but I must decline," she says tightly. Then she lowers her voice, "Four years ago I had a family."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'm sorry for your loss," she murmurs back.  "The Disfavored's policy of burning everything and letting Kyros sort it out...it revolts me.  It is an atrocity, the worst possible betrayal of the principle I see behind the Peace.  But you can shape iron and rule war, while you cannot do anything but breach a secret should you wish it changed - and who knows where its ripples will go, once it's broken.  And while neither Archon here is quite so like their titled nature as Tunon...I think the analogy holds enough that I'm willing to try and bend Ashe, especially with no War left."

Permalink Mark Unread

Her voice returns to a normal volume.  "...Would you be willing to swear that this happened and that it can continue happening, at least?  Really, I should have had this witnessed by the people who traded the prisoner, but unfortunately even my ability to plan for absurd happenstance isn't perfect and I'm still catching up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was war. From the Gates of Judgment on. But still, it's personal."

 

"Not quite happenstance," she mutters, quiet but definitely intentionally loud enough to be overheard. Then, in a normal voice, "Swear to their sentries, or to my own people? I think... yes to both."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think doing so to both parties would be - wise."

She'll just start getting the vellum and quill out from her pack, shall she.

BE IT KNOWN:

That this document is a stipulation of facts by mutual agreement, by Fatebinder Ophelia Vaudelle presently of Kyros's Empire, and Tidecaster Eb presently of the Vendrien Guard, as further witnessed by Barikonen of the Stone Shields of the forces of Graven Ashe, and Verse of the Scarlet Furies presently of the Voices of Nerat.

That IT IS AGREED:

That on the SECOND DAY of THE MONTH OF BLOOD of the year FOUR-HUNDRED THIRTY-ONE by Kyros's TRUE RECKONING, Tidecaster Eb did approach Fatebinder Ophelia Vaudelle under flag of truce,

That under this truce negotiation was conducted for an exchange of prisoners,

That this negotiation resulted in a successful exchange of prisoners,

That all witnessing parties believe that further successful exchanges, conducted under a blue flag of truce, are possible,

And that each stipulating party believes their respective commands will value the establishment and maintenance of the possibility of prisoner exchanges as an incentive to offer, accept, and honor surrender on the opposite party's command's behalf enough that neither has reason to believe their commands disadvantaged by this trade;

BE IT SO STIPULATED:

By FATEBINDER OPHELIA VAUDELLE,

And TIDECASTER EB,

AND SO WITNESSED:

By VERSE,

And BARIKONEN

Permalink Mark Unread

(...And while she's thinking about implications, 'Not quite happenstance', her ass; she rather did figure that this particular coincidence was something like enemy action.  She is getting very tired of having her movements so readily predicted.)

Permalink Mark Unread

After Eb signs, she steps back toward Tarkis and her scouting party, who have been waiting near the edge of the trees.

"Thank you, Fatebinder. In accordance to our ancient customs north and south, let us conclude this truce in peaceful accord. May peace find you soon."

Permalink Mark Unread

"In accordance with our ancient customs, north and south, let this truce be concluded in peaceful accord.  ...May peace find not just you, but all of us."

Permalink Mark Unread

And they retreat into the trees until they're well out of sight.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, that's over with. She seemed pretty tough for a Tidecaster; I'd heard they were a bunch of artists and diplomats."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophelia takes a moment to contemplate this.  "War changes people.  Maybe it changed her.

"Incidentally, that's the second time someone's known where I'll be before I do.  I really need to make sure there won't be a third...

"Let's keep moving; I don't want to be later than we already are.  Not that I told anyone my precise itinerary, but.  The less Nerat has reason to ask about the prisoner trade, the less chance he finds out and is annoyed.  Probably."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They may just have known you were traveling between the camps today. It's not like there's that much other traffic."

And they get going. They can talk on the way.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, but how?  Not to mention that Eb all but said it was not a coincidence that she was present.

"I find myself rather concerned by that implication.

"Still...It's already done.  Can't change the past."

They can indeed talk on the way to the Chorus's camp.

She rather wonders what petty bullshit she'll find there.

Permalink Mark Unread

"The primary barrier keeping us from assaulting Ascension Hall is the Matani River. In holding that - which has been unreasonably effective - a Tidecaster would be extremely valuable. So why deploy her out here? Some cause."

Permalink Mark Unread

Verse gives Barik a brief surprised look, slightly impressed that he thought of it that way. "They would have had to start marching a couple days back, so... they got a bird about the Edict coming? Did they look to either of you like they'd been in the back country for two fists, like if they were expecting you not to delay? I'd say probably not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Which means they knew about my travel plans.  Ugh.  I really do need to start disguising myself on the road.

"If they had encountered me alone, and not offered a truce, I expect I would not have had many options.  I'm not that good a fighter, though I try."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Much better with someone screening you who you can buff up," Verse agrees, "Fortunately you have two of us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I imagine traveling disguised with others - and particularly myself - is considerably more difficult. Three is an awkward number, there; it would be better to have a larger escort."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We could have fought them off just fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Certainly... if we survived the initial magical ambush. I saw a Tidecaster wrap an Iron Walker's head in a bubble of water and hoist him into the air by it - he was three days recovering from the near-drowning, even with the General's protection."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds rather unpleasant.

"Anyway, it is - unlikely that I will benefit from hiding myself now.  My presence must be felt if anything is going to change, which means it must first be known.

"Though, when I am measured against Archons...

"I feel no less a mere mortal than I did before Cairn was condemned to whatever fate he suffers.

"On the one hand...I am, at least, not Nerat.  On the other hand, what can I be?  I am much too used to the mantle of Fatebinder to doff it now, not without extreme need, and yet - should an Archon I seek to be, however absurd the thought may seem - the Archon of Law, of Justice, is Tunon, because Tunon is the law embodied, and to displace them from their post would be absurd.  But what else is there?  Mercy?  The Orphan Midwife tried that, and I cannot say it ended well for anyone!

"...and yet, to - fight on the field of myths and legends - to win wars not for land but for hearts - you need a tale of your own.  That much is evident.

"The question is, what should it be?  What story can I tell of myself, that will - stand against the monster of children's nightmares who steals the minds of men, and the general who almost defeated Kyros?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A good question. Not a wise one. ...not usually, at least. We're in a fairly unwise situation, so maybe it's the time for it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I was wise, I'd have run for the hills long ago.  Unfortunately, I'm cunning instead."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Archons don't pop up overnight, do they? Well, Sirin, I guess, but who knows what was up with her as a little kid. So maybe what you want isn't an Archon's story, it's... something else. Something that uses Archon's stories?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Quite a lot, or so I've heard.

 

"Something that uses Archons' stories..."

"It sounds right.  I have absolutely no idea what it means, but it sounds right.

"There is - a pattern, to Archons.  Verse is right.  So what stories...

"...oh, but stories are nothing without the telling of them!  Ha!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Neither do I. I was just thinking, like - a big guy tries to trip you, you don't push back - well, if you're Barik you do, but we're not - you roll and try to bring him down with you, but so's you're ready for it and he isn't. Can you - we? - do that with stories? With the Archons?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think we can.  I think we almost must," and there is a spark in her eyes, as she contemplates the subject, "because my plans are already staked on telling so many different stories to so many different people that I'll need an Archon's mind to keep them straight!  ...And look how neatly it aligns with the nature of the words conjoined in Fatebinder..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"An Archon's mind... I'm not sure I like that. The General is an brilliant strategist, of course, and a good and grounded man, but I haven't met another Archon who seemed entirely sane. Some more than others."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...oh, auroch's dung, that would be flying a bit too close to the sun, wouldn't it.  I don't want to end up being Nerat.

"Thank you, Barik.

"Still.  I think I know the sort of role I seek, should I find one waiting for me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There was something there in my metaphor, I think. You... herd Archons. Sirin in the Crossing, Cairn before he rebelled, our two yesterday morning. And you don't get gored by a raging bull while you herd them."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophelia nods.  "There really is something to that.  Good eye."

"Ophelia Vaudelle, professional Archon wrangler," she tries on the title/job description like it's a new coat.  "I could see it.  Get used to it.  Live it like a duty.  Because it really is something that needs doing."

"...Above and beyond what Kyros does," she mutters, before deciding that she may as well lean into it.  "Cairn should not have been a thing that happened, and then the cure was worse than the disease for the people Cairn actually hurt!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He was never very stable. ...Nor loyal, I think. They say Kyros caught the 'Wild Man of the Hills' and named him Cairn, as I recall. Bound him as Cairn, might have been more accurate, though while he was our ally we tried to assume more charity toward him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...poor fellow.  I tried to give him an out.  It didn't take.  I don't think I approached it as effectively as I could have."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Get some Earthshakers drinking too much, and you'll hear snippets about how Cairn was always angry, never relaxed except when he was destroying the works of man."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess we know why Kyros didn't put him with the Chorus. He'd have challenged Nerat for control, and decent chance he'd have won and turned half of us to rebel with him when he turned."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That and y'all in the Chorus don't really have the sort of battle strategy that synergizes well with being able to raise a fortification in an instant.  ...though now that I think about it, I'm not sure how readily Cairn's Sigil would bend to that purpose; I certainly don't recall seeing that done in Azure.  I wasn't very close to the front lines, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They can't, not in an instant. In time, yes, and much faster than by hand, but slowly. Much easier and faster to break one. Their best fortifications are in the depths of the Stone Sea, where they can take a large boulder that already exists and move it to block a narrow path. I'm told their fort in Cairn's shadow is simply inaccessible until they move the walls into the crevasses and make bridges of them."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.  "That seems like it's definitely something that - makes sense, with...

"Archons being stories and Sigils being about their Archon.  ...Which is a bit terrifying, actually, to -

"I feel like I'm coming to consciously realize something that as evidenced by my own actions I must have - known, suspected, felt - all along."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...It's always been important, to me, to control how I'm perceived.  A way to fight on a field I instinctively understand - the field of the human mind, I suppose.  And this raises the stakes - but it's still the same game that I've been playing since I was an aspiring academic.  You might be surprised, how much the right accessory can make people believe you have useful things to say."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Not even an accessory, really.  When I wanted to put myself forward as the most intelligent person in the room, I often got a bit of ink on my robes on purpose.  And it worked, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

Verse looks thoughtful, maybe considering the ways Nerat portrays himself to his horde.

Permalink Mark Unread

Barik... well, Barik is quiet. Whether he's thoughtful is a little beyond his helmet's ability to portray.

Permalink Mark Unread

After a few minutes of contemplation, Ophelia scores a new category of long-term planning in her diptych: Image Projection and Maintenance.

Permalink Mark Unread

They've been walking for a while, though, so she'll have to fill it out later.  They're almost to their destination.

Permalink Mark Unread

This camp is bigger. Also messier; they took the remains of an old fort, heavily damaged by the attack that felled it, and settled in, not bothering to repair anything. The one large gap has a trench dug, about five feet across and deep, filled with rusty spears and sharpened stakes. (From the smell, probably also some hellacious infection risk.) The narrow bridge in has a pair of guards flanking it; they look bored. Even from here, you can see a bunch of prisoners on poles in the center of camp; it's hard to tell from a distance how many are tied to their poles and how many are spiked on them.

Off to the side of the path, there's about a dozen Chorusers having some kind of loud argument.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Well.  The work never ends."  To the argument!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Piss on your ship!", says an angry woman, who from the way she's standing is boss of at least some of these people. "You're green as Beast retch, Fuckwit, you don't get to lead a gang just because you conned some dumb fucks into letting you steer a boat."

"Just because I didn't punch every one of my people into submission doesn't mean I'm not as legit a boss as you. How many fights have you come out of looking good, huh? Damn sight fewer than the times I brought a crew back alive and with a haul that paid for the trip." He also has some people backing him; they're calmer, but they still have their hands near their weapons. (His is drawn, as is hers.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"And what is going on here," her voice cuts in.

Permalink Mark Unread

The woman looks over. "Nothing to concern you, Fatebinder. I'm just challenging Fuckwit to defend his right to run a gang. Chorus business."

"My name is Shivershank, and she's Quiet Shiv. I'm five times the leader she is, but she's a decent fighter herself so she wants to take my gang. Still, she's right, it's Chorus business. Best gang standing wins."

Permalink Mark Unread

...This is such a waste of -

Hang on, this is a waste of lives.  And that is a crime.

"Well.  So long as you don't start wasting Kyros's lives on a pissing contest, you're right that it's not my remit.  Should you start wasting lives that aren't yours to take, then I daresay I would have grounds to intervene in even internal Chorus business."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You won't make any friends here doing it," Verse warns, "This is Chorus law. The Strong Lead, The Weak Serve."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I say his is mine to take, because he's trying to lead and he's weak shit," says Quiet Shiv.

The weapons are not any further from being drawn.

Permalink Mark Unread

"The weak can't serve if they're dead."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And if he kneels and asks to serve like the weak shit he is, he can serve. Fuck, I'll even let him run off and join somebody else's gang, if I keep his. How's it sound, Fuckwit?"

"You can go jump in the moat. Idiot bitch."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Five bronze on Shiv," Verse mutters.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I take that bet and they both die, do I win?", replies Barik, somewhat less quietly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...No bet."

Permalink Mark Unread

...

"You know, a question I'm really wondering about is, if the strong lead, and the weak serve..."

Ophelia has a contemplative look in her eyes as she punctuates her speech with gestural cues, sharp and pointed to draw attention to this specific action and no others.

"What happens if -"

krrkzzpt!, goes Lightning from her other hand, blasting Quiet Shiv back a dozen feet - "I'm stronger, Quiet Shiv?  What then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Two others from her gang were blasted back, though one kept her feet. All the blades are coming out, now, and Shivershank and three of his are stepping into the gap, splitting the other gang apart.

"Then you're a meddling asshole," spits Shiv once she catches her breath.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you are threatening to commit a crime under the laws of Kyros, so whether or not I would be 'an asshole', meddle I must.  Meddle anyone must, for complicity in a crime is a crime itself.

"Stand down."

She feels no need to add an 'or else'.

Permalink Mark Unread

Verse is brandishing a sword herself, and slowly walking in.

Permalink Mark Unread

They mostly back away, and after a moment, only Shivershank and the three who advanced with him are within ten feet. He nods to them, and all four sheathe their weapons.

He doesn't back away, though. "You going to stay beat when the Fatebinder leaves, Quiet?"

"What do you think, you dickless fuckwit?"

Permalink Mark Unread

This guy is practically wasted here.

She cuts in smoothly, before Shivershank can reply to Quiet Shiv's imprecations.  "I think he might be better off leaving with the Fatebinder, if this is how his cohort is treating him.  Leadership, good leadership, is more than having the biggest fist with which to browbeat your way out of your people.  Leadership is about people trusting you to steer their boat.  I've got a mission that could use a crew that's good at independent operations and figuring out market conditions, and the Forge-Iron Guard - or perhaps Lethian's Crossing's merchant concerns - would love to hire on another river captain who's proven he can handle himself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He isn't backing down just because some motherless fool wanted to attack me. The law's 'Her life is not her own, the Overlord has plans for her', right? So I won't shank the bitch like she deserves."

He shifts his stance a little, heavy boots pushing some gravel out of the way.

"Doesn't say anything about crippling, though."

He stomps on her shin, hard. There's a crunch of broken bone, and she howls with pain. Then he does it again, slightly higher up the leg.

He leans down, speaks quietly. "You could have beaten me one to one, Shiv. But you take a swing at the captain, be sure you don't miss."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophelia nods.  "So it is, and so it is done."

"I really could," she continues, much more quietly, "use the help of a crew who know the trade routes around here, though, and your head's screwed on right.  Even more helpful if you know the sneakier ones.  Someone has been being very naughty and stealing from the Court.  Can't have that.  If you aren't busy, you up for it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He shakes his head. "Doubt I could help you, Fatebinder. I was a ship captain, out of Last Harbor. Picked the wrong fight last fall, got conscripted, then two span back shipped up here. I think Ugly Fish could be useful, though. Bunks over by the east wall where it's crumbling; he's been training to be a Blood Chanter but he used to be a drover in Haven."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My thanks.  Luck be with you."

Into the camp they go, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

One of the guards looks at Ophelia and Barik with a disapproving air. "Are you sure you're in the right place?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fifth Eye said he had something to speak to me about.  You tell me if I'm in the right place."  She looks right back; she has no fucks to give.

Permalink Mark Unread

The other guard widens her eyes, "She's the one that read the Edict, idiot! We don't fuck with her."

"Pff, fine," he says dismissively, but he steps aside to let them in.

Permalink Mark Unread

The camp is a mess. Off to the north is a fancy tent ("Nerat's", says Verse), with Fifth Eye outside it, looking at some maps and coded reports on a table under some more canvas.

The center has a lot of dead prisoners up on stakes, and some cool but not cold coals underneath many of them. Toward the south end are several live ones, most in Vedrien Guard outfits but one older man dressed more like a Sage.

There's a stand of spears and armor on a cluster of racks in the northeast corner, with a less Chorus-y man with a rope of rings watching over it. ("That's Sniggler Dagos.")

Permalink Mark Unread

Ooh, a Sage.  She wants him.

Well.  Important business first.  "Afternoon, Sniggler Dagos.  There's been some supply issues in the other camp lately; your lot seeing anything weird that wasn't big enough to mention on to your guy over there?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fatebinder? I've had more requests to buy our allotment of ingots of iron, from the Disfavored - trading for finished weapons, mostly, iron or bronze. Goes back a few span. Since then... Higher prices for the merchant companies moving things down over the Crossing, so I've been sending more direct through the pass to the Bastard Tier. I did see one shipment over the Crossing drop out - it was supposed to have some leather armor, root vegetables, and lye, but I don't know that that was what it did have, my suppliers know what I've requested at what prices and send whatever pays better. I'm pretty sure it made it over the falls and onto the river, but it didn't make it to Vendrien's Well."

Permalink Mark Unread

A low whistle.  "Well.  That's useful.  But not pleasant.  D'you know who was shipping that?  Seems like it could be relevant."

Suspect problem in LC or starts from LC; SD reports similar missing shipment from there.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yellow Moguls. You want my guess, someone's taking the army's distraction here as a chance to play rough with the competition and get away with it. There's always some who don't mind crossing the law if they won't get caught. Of the locals I know, the Visitors of Prosperity and Hand-Over-Quill are the ones with that kind of rumor around them, but they've kept their noses clean since Kyros took over as far as I know."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.  "My primary suspect is the Vendrien Guard, at the moment, but I'll keep my eyes open.  Thank you for your time.  Expect me back in a little while; I've a message to bird to Tunon's Court about this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do they have people up Haven way? No, silly question, of course they do; idiocy washes up in any current. I'll keep an eye out, Binder."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Luck be with you."

And now, Fifth Eye.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, Fatebinder," he says in his slightly stuttered, inconsistently-accented voice, "I'd hoped you might drop by."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I had business enough.  What's yours, that it needs me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We've caught some leads to where the Oathbreakers are hiding in the hills. But we haven't got them talking yet, and there aren't many spares to waste trying. And they've moved when we've sent gangs looking before; knew they were coming, or just noticed the numbers. Think you could lend a hand?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wonder if they're the same lot behind the supply thefts.

"A-ny-way, I bet I can get more use out of them than you can, at this point.  Want me to take 'em off your hands?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The gangs have gotten antsy with not having much to do, I think they need a good induction fight to calm them down for another fist. But we could take a look at them and let you make your case."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You wanna give 'em something to do, you set 'em up some brawls and duels all organized-like.  Gets the energy out of 'em, keeps 'em sharp, and it means nobody starts breaking Kyros's Law in their private vendettas, which otherwise demonstrably happens."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, most of that is according to plan. How else will the worthy rise up out of the shit, except by taking initiative? But the rhythm of war works better when we have some actual war. So some spectacle and opportunity must be created when we are stalled, without changing the basic song of the camp."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know, I can't tell if you just agreed with me?  Well done, I don't often meet people this confusing.  I wasn't saying to order them into the pits.  Rather seems it'd defeat the point of your barely-controlled kratostracy, to be ordering people.  Just that you'd waste less of Kyros's lives on petty and rather evidently illegal bullshit if the pits were there.  Official supervision is the difference between gladiator fights and murder, after all."

Permalink Mark Unread

He giggles slightly. "And of course we have some, in Cacophony. But not too many! Spontaneous contests produce some of our best gangs, and almost all our new Scarlet Furies. As Verse could tell you. All enhancing our strength for the war, in accordance with the Voices' design. And like the magician's folly, all is in accordance with the will of Kyros if it serves the war."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not wrong. When I got sick of Ass Gang and sliced Fine Ass open, that was when I got noticed and Death Knell started training me. Much the same for my sisters."

Permalink Mark Unread

Barik justs shakes his head in disbelief.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is one very load-bearing if.  But at this point no further benefit will be had by going on about it.

"Is the Sage up there for the same reason?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He claimed 'ex-Sage' when captured, but he was a hired quill for the Oathbreakers, caught sending birds. We might make him fight for his right to live, or send him to join the Voices if we think he knows something worth learning. Right now I think he does not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see.  Well, if you don't want him, I might."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You are welcome to question the old geezer, if you think he'll last long enough to say anything intelligible."

Permalink Mark Unread

She might just.

"Well.  Hello there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm?"

Even aside from being strapped to a post, the old man looks kind of out of it. Eyes not focused, limbs slack where they can be.

On the other hand, he's well-preserved for his age, and there are lots of tattoos - script written in blue and red and green - across his arms and shoulders. So he's not just a geezer.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You want some water?  Gotta be tough to be strung up here.  Figure you need it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I'll take it, certainly. But it hasn't been so bad. Yet, at least; I'll be sober by morning and then who knows?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sober? Who's sharing the fun stuff with prisoners?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophelia shrugs, as she carefully gives the prisoner some water.  She doesn't want him choking, now.

"Bet somebody thought it'd be funny.

"Heard they caught you doing quill-work for the Vendrien Guard."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, no, nobody shared. But when we were captured I drank all my ink reagents. I haven't been properly home in my skull for, oh, probably a full fist if the vials were full. Practically overdosed.

I did. Got drafted along some eager young idiots. We hadn't heard they rebelled, but they were all for it. Never mind old Lantry warning them Kyros never loses."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Under duress?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They didn't want me running off telling you their strategy, so it was a cell or some harmless translation work. Better meals for the latter, so I went along with it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"As if their strategy's anything but bleedin' obvious.  I think I could call that extorted compliance; you don't look like a cell suits you much.

"What's this I heard about birds, though?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, someone needs to catch the birds coming in with missives and let them go again. I've been good with them since I was an apprentice. Besides, I was bored."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And clearly you were hoping to inveigle your way to enough trust that they'd let you run the fuck away," she prompts.  "Since it's not like they let you near anything sensitive."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't I look harmless? And I suppose I did run away in the end, after a fashion. Not my best work."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think this one knows more than he lets on."

Permalink Mark Unread

She makes a soft 'tch' sound.  "Of course he does.  He's a Sage.  I shall clearly have to confiscate the forbidden knowledge in his head; it's my duty as a Fatebinder.  Except I can hardly do that without having him around, hm?  What do you say, harmless old man?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ex-Sage, ex, I insist. Though all of us are, these days. Can't run the School when our schoolhouse is sitting on a volcano. But, well, a Fatebinder... sounds better than Chorus hospitality, for certain. I'm --at your disposal."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll suppose I could deprive them all of a chase," Fifth Eye says, waving to the camp around him, "But he's in our custody - why should I release him to yours?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's be honest, he wouldn't get more than five steps away from the pole.  If it's a chase you're wanting to throw to them, you're not throwing him.  He's useless to you.  Me, I could actually use a dedicated scribe; I need enough things copied as it is.  Besides; there is precedent on the subject, and while this is murkier, in a sense, than as was decided in the matter of captured Beastmen that the Chorus wished to conscript...

"You benefitted from the decision I rendered in that matter, to wit, that:"

A brief moment to turn a scroll to the appropriate section.

"'[...] said conscripts have been duly conscripted and sworn to Kyros, and shall therefore only be destroyed by Kyros or those to whom the Overlord's command of them is duly delegated.

[...] the peoples of Azure, and many others, are not uniformly free to choose their actions, and breaches less severe than [of Kyros's Peace], when undertaken at the orders of one who has the power and intention to Destroy another, will accrue penalty not to the one who undertakes or feigns to undertake the action, but to the one that has so ordered it, and that the surrender to forces of Kyros and swearing to Kyros's Peace shall be a remedy to any such stain upon the tool so used.'

"And he has sworn not to you, but to me.  We all saw him do it just now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, very well, take him. Drat, I was hoping we could have you stand as his champions in a trial." Which would, obviously, be trial by combat.

He grabs a serrated blade and cuts through the knot of rope holding Lantry up.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you, Fatebinder! I doubt this would have ended well for me. I won't claim to be sharp with a sword, but my sigil-work has kept me alive and hidden for decades of fieldwork, so I at least won't slow you down."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Unfortunately, I can hardly champion someone in a trial; I'm the judge, now aren't I?"  She allows herself a wry chuckle.  "Your people did see me fight, somewhat; that will have to suffice for now."

 

"I do what I can, mysterious harmless old man.  Let us adjoin somewhere less conspicuous."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, but you stand for all roles in the Court! Have you not delivered us an Edict as executioner? Don't stay away too long, Court sparrow - we might have use of you with this other Oathbreaker soon."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Happily, Fatebinder. Especially if it's out of the sight of Nerat's Eye, there. I admit I'd underrated how unsettling they could be from reading reports."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am hardly Bleden Mark, nor would I want to be.  But we'll see, Fifth Eye."  Let's go not here.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tent for you over here, Fatebinder!", calls one of a pair standing by a large but (like most present) ugly and messy tent over to the southeast corner.

But no one's blocking the way back out to the empty grass, and there were some rocks they could sit on there, just as easily.

Permalink Mark Unread

...She will at least examine it.  Who knows what pleasant or unpleasant surprises await within.  But she thinks that after she is done looking over the place, she'll take advantage of the sunlight and the rocks to write her letters home somewhere a bit less...

Eau de Nerat.

Permalink Mark Unread

And some more pedestrian unpleasant eaus. It's clean inside, has bunks for six, enough room to stand even close to the edges. It's not nice.

The field outside is colder, and underdefended. It is superior in most other respects.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I assume an officer of Tunon's Court doesn't actually need scribal work. So what can I do for you, Fatebinder? Sage-trained scribe, sigil-mage, and historian Lantry, at your service."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You would think, but I may actually ask you to lend a quill on occasion; the ability to spend less time writing the same thing thrice is useful when you want more copies of something in a tearing hurry.  So are you a spy for the rebels or Nerat?  ...Actually, if you're a spy for anybody it's definitely Nerat; he'd have eaten you otherwise, you're not that good at hiding things.  Unless that ink's better at hiding secrets than it should be from the Archon of Secrets, which...

"You know, I have no idea how the fuck his thing works.  It's 'eat people and take their knowledge', that happened to the Wild Wrath despite my best efforts, but like.  He pulled one out once and believed the words subsequently spoken to be convincing evidence of what the Vendrien Guard wanted to do, at me.  So are the people he consumes still in there?  Is it just their state at the time that he steals?  I don't know!

"I guess he'd be a horrible Archon of Secrets if I did, though.

"Fatebinder Ophelia Vaudelle; it's a pleasure to meet you, Lantry."

She has an illusion up.  It blurs lips and sound.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, mostly I'm a spy for the future; if I don't write it down, how will they ever know? All previous engagements ended when Fatebinder Rhogalus delivered the latest Edict of Fire."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Y'know, I had not expected to be prescient when I told Sirin to not let them burn the place down without me.  I was joking!

"But then...Edicts, everywhere.  I tried to avert the Edict of Stone, but Cairn had - gathered too much momentum, by the time I deployed anything that could hurt him, rather than slow him down, and it just wasn't enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, yes, the Stonemelter. It was a good attempt, as I heard it; more mercy than the Firestarter or Stormcaller tried to give, but - also with much more reason to. It wasn't Azure defying Kyros."

Permalink Mark Unread

She shakes her head, sadly.  "It was not.  And yet they pay the price for it."

"I wonder if I'd have had the spleen to avoid being the Firestarter.  I can certainly see the loophole I could use, if I had been there.  Because certainly we cannot have Kyros thinking that Forbidden Knowledge is going everywhere...but so much else was lost in the flames, I am sure.

 

"On the other hand, if I'd dared then, I'm not sure if I'd be here to dare now, and this situation needs more daring.

"Knowledge can be restored and handed down to others, so long as the minds that contain it live, but we've yet to have an Archon raise the dead.  Not even Ashe's Aegis can protect against everything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I overheard some, but I have been, as I said, well out of my right mind. It's an Edict of Death you've delivered?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Unless a loyal servant of Kyros commands Ascension Hall by Kyros's Day of Swords, all in the valley die."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, that's probably not as long a deadline as it sounds, is it? And yet longer than intended. I'd give you insight into the Oathbreaker strategy, but there isn't any to speak of. Hold the Matani, by some means they were very confident in, and - last as long as they can before they die valiantly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh yes, if I'd come as fast as I could and spoken the Edict when I arrived...

"Eleven days, instead of three-hundred sixty-four.

"I didn't do that.  I couldn't do that.  I'm hoping to turn this around without having to do this."

 

"...I met their Tidecaller.  One imagines she is the Vendrien Guard's strategy for the Matani."

 

"And lest Barik's words give an impression in error...It's not 'a loyal servant of Kyros'.  It's specifically me, at least how I've read the Edict's words.  I was chosen as Kyros's representative, in this matter, and the wording is specifically about the - or, I suppose it could be 'a', but it was singular - representative of Kyros holding Ascension Hall.

"A lot to put on my shoulders, that, but also - oddly useful, assuming I'm right about it.

"Perhaps I should put the word out that it would be a Very Bad Idea to kill me right now, just in case.  I'm not sure anyone but Nerat noticed.  ...Well I'm not sure Nerat noticed, but I doubt the directive to 'not fuck with me' came from someone else and there surely was a reason it came down.

"...Oh, bloody hell, Kyros planned this.  If Spires are power sources and Kyros wants either War and Secrets dead or me to interact with a Spire - and Calio said there was something resembling a plan, at the highest levels - fucking -- Well.

"At least I'm not going to be the worst possible Archonlike figure available when Ashe and Nerat kick off their long-delayed rematch."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, there's one left on land? Yes, that would do it. I heard all the leftovers were killed in a duel with the Blood Chanters. I can't imagine why she'd leave the river... Oh, I'll think about it later, maybe write it into the part of the Chronicle that doesn't get released for a good few years."

"It doesn't do to underestimate the Overlord's plans, as I tried to tell the other Sages hundreds of times over the last decade... but trying to grasp their goals is usually either trivial or a fool's errand, and I think this is the latter. Still, I'd be absolutely delighted to document everything that happens in your wake, Fatebinder Ophelia."

"And while Chroniclers generally try to stay out of affecting events... I think if I'm going to be near you I'd best be on guard for violence, so I might as well assist. I'm best with Healing, Illusion, and Preservation - that's largely a modified sigil of Vigor, it's sort of the 'house style' of the late School of Ink and Quill. Probably the only reason any of the Library is left Burning, unprotected it would be ashes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I rather assume she was looking for me; I've no idea what her original plan was, but I offered parley yesterday, after proclaiming the Edict, and this very morning she came out of the woods to do a prisoner exchange."

And then, Lantry starts talking about his Sigils.

"...Oh dear, we do have far too much in common.  I've picked up a bit of Lightning, for moments when I need the punch, and Force, because it's just generally useful, but I too have been spending much of my time on Healing, Vigor, and Illusions.  ...I imagine I could pick up Emotion in a hurry if I needed to, but I don't think that Sirin likes doing that any more than I would - and I didn't think to copy Frost or Fire's introductory texts when I was last at Court.  Bother.  Well.  Another item for my letter to Calio, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"At a guess, she was hoping to assassinate you before the Edict could be pronounced, and didn't move fast enough. That's what I would have tried if I needed to hold against an Edict and was somehow warned when one was coming. Which is to say, if I was both a fool and a military man, which I'm not, but I've read enough campaign journals in my time to guess. If I need to respecialize - well, I've used Fire, mostly for campfires but I think I could de-rust that old training enough to remember the right mindset for a cone of flame or a good-ranged fireball."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm, that would do it.  I'm glad she was late; she's a good person.  I'd hate to have to fight her.

"We'll have to compare notes on Vigor and Preservation, especially if they synergize, and I do think there's plenty of worth to be found in coordinated Illusions, but I do think only one of us needs to be focused on the Orphan Midwife's Sigil, and - I've something of a knack for it, apparently.  Unless your touchstone is different from mine?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, no, one of her students came down to the Tiers with her sigil and taught us. That's why she's imprisoned, or so I always heard. It's not particularly common with Sages, but we never had the best reputation, and I figured nothing better for getting goodwill than being a healer, and if it kept me together through some nasty scrapes, so much the better. Which it did, fieldwork has its risks even if you don't go for the exciting career-making or -ending jaunts into the Oldwalls."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm, yeah, I do remember that in my own readings.  Well, healing is always valuable.  Don't let it rust.  But what's the difference between the Sigils of Preservation and Vigor?  Not to ask for guild secrets or anything like that, just relevant tactical information, but if Preservation could make the energy expended by invigoration last longer..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Extra partial vertical line at the top - it's a bit like you want to make it halfway to Life, actually - and then think about it differently. It's more limited, probably it's one of those unusual accents that happens to be a simpler physical sigil but a complicated effect, rather than a sigil of its own. But it can make weapons and armor keep their edge or be restored for a few moments like they'd just been forged, you can reinforce just about anything against incoming damage, and with a proper ritual you can make a bookcase proof against any damage for decades, centuries if you keep renewing it on the same targets. They'll probably be using that on the walls, when the armies get to Ascension Hall; I know they repaired damage from the last siege with it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I now have some harebrained schemes to exploit the 'like it's just been forged' property, depending upon how it reaches to implement that.  Is it - a magical impression?  Does it try to summon the actual material used in the original?  At what point is a thing - no longer the thing that it was?  What does it do about alchemical reactions?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Regardless, I truly hope that we will be able to - skip the 'taking Ascension Hall', bits, and needing to know what Preservation does to large structures.  I'm certainly trying to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"By diplomacy? Well, it's worth a try, I suppose, but the reasonable ones just took the surrender and stuck to it. I'm not sure Tarkis Arri would prefer a peaceful resolution to stalling us for a year and dying to the Edict."

Permalink Mark Unread

"By selling them on trying to rise now having been bloody stupid, and buying time for them to cool off as well as common cause in 'fuck Nerat'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...And your Scarlet Fury is in on that common cause?," he says, looking worriedly at Verse.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nerat's a monster. Just because I like his army doesn't mean I like him."

Permalink Mark Unread

(...Oh, right, Lantry wasn't there for that conversation.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose. Then, well, I don't disagree, I'm just not so optimistic that they'll see it as preferable. Not that they trusted me, but I overheard enough and translated some."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Hopefully the evidence that prisoners can be safely traded by at least some parties will get the Disfavored on board.

"...And speaking of the Disfavored; Barik, I think we could get something useful out of Lantry and-or myself taking a look at what's happening with your armor, sometime.  That's not an order, though, just a thought.  I know it's not at all comfortable in there, but letting a strange wizard poke you is hardly something I expect to be moreso than otherwise, even if it's a different sort of discomfort."

Permalink Mark Unread

"While I dearly want to be extracted from this thing, given it was created by an Edict of Kyros, I think it wise to request a ruling of permission from Tunon first. I have not yet had the opportunity to request it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I see no reason that a thing being a secondary or tertiary consequence of an Edict means that you need Kyros's permission - or Tunon's, for that matter - to look at it.  It's hardly Forbidden Knowledge.  Messing with it...The relevant law is not particularly clear, primarily, I imagine, because not even Kyros saw this coming, but - it is my belief that it is only - somehow subverting the expression of an Edict - that is an offense against Kyros's Law, not - enduring it by whatever means are at your disposal.  I will inquire to Tunon about a similar hypothetical in the bird I'm sending Courtwards; that will be more likely to result in a good outcome than just suddenly asking.  ...At the same time, I have not been smote for telling the Earthshakers to see if they can shape the Edict affecting what was once, and is no longer, Azure; that, if anything, is closer to a bright line than this.

"Still, if you wish to hold off, it is your decision.  I will not rush you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would appreciate your asking him, thank you. I think... as the Sage says, trying to guess what the Overlord did and did not see coming is often foolish, if not reckless."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm, yes, well.  If Kyros did not want us to take the initiative whatsoever, why are we ever given it?

"I think I'd best get to writing these letters, though.  Only so much daylight available."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Oh, there's also the - proof by contradiction, I suppose - that you would technically be 'interfering' by daring to continue to move - but I think I'll save that one for argument."

Permalink Mark Unread

Regardless, daylight is burning and she has letters to write.

The one to Calio needs to be finished, for instance.

Permalink Mark Unread

Dear Calio,

I regret that I do not write with pleasant news, above and beyond the bit where I am dealing with two Archons having a snit and their forces following their lead; it seems that someone has been stealing from the Court's shipments of iron to the front!  As I cannot track this down from the Lethian end, being trapped inside Vendrien's Well until something about the present situation changes, I thought I might prevail upon you to shake loose what information may be found within the records of the shipping concerns of the Crossing, and so on down, if you have the time.  I'm told that the Iron Guard were hiring on random drovers from whoever was available for the last miles of transport; I believe that's likely where the theft happened, and will be pursuing that on my end, but would like you to do so on yours, if you've the time.  Please tell them that I did not hire them to make sure the iron made it most of the way to its destination.

The shipments were arriving underweight; I'll transcribed the amount that should have arrived, vs. the amount that did, with the shipping information.

Additionally, whoever did it managed to steal the most recent shipment sent to the Disfavored in its entirety, which suggests that they knew before I did that the valley would close - at least, I would not have risked such audacity had I not known that the opportunity to steal Forge-Bound iron was drawing to a close.  And since so much of it is ending up in Vendrien hands...I am concerned.

The crates in question would have borne the Disfavored's mark somewhere, which I have reproduced below.

[Ophelia here retranscribes the mark, actual size, and the various suppliers, shipment sizes, and results.]

I here leave off this scroll to speak to the Scarlet Chorus and determine if they have experienced similar supply shrinkages.

I here resume this scroll, having done so and found...

Something is afoot, in Lethian's Crossing; the last shipments through that location both vanished, Chorus and Disfavored.  Sniggler Dagos, the Chorus's quartermaster, reports that this did not occur in any shipment sent by another route; this is corroborated by the Disfavored's records of barstock trades from the Chorus not showing any theft-like fluctuations, not that I'm sure how that happened.  I expect whoever is leaking our shipments' times and contents to be relatively high-ranking; they would not have had the access to know that Vendrien's Well would be closed, otherwise.

Sniggler Dagos said the concern that would have been transporting his last order was the Yellow Moguls, for the record.  (Additionally, he is rather confident that the shipment "disappeared" after it left the river, which concurs with what is known to me about the thefts of shipments for the Disfavored.)

Please also find attached (I hope):

- One (1) official copy of a judgement rendered with intent that the masses come to know of it and don't waste our time with identical cases, in re: one bronze heirloom falx, arbitrated.

- A letter regarding a perhaps less hypothetical situation than I'd prefer; this is intended for Tunon, but if there are any Fatebinders who know more of where that particular field of law stands, I would equally appreciate their reply.

- A copy of the declaration made subsequent to my reading of the Edict of Execution, and my letter opening diplomatic communications with the Vendrien Guard, for the historical record.

- A corollary judgement to in re: Chorus conscription of Beastmen tribes c. Disfavoredin re: Lantry, at the time a prisoner of the Scarlet Chorus c. Vaudelle

- A copy of a stipulation of events made between myself and a representative of the Vendrien Guard.

- An observation made on the behavior of the Scarlet Chorus in light of Kyros's Second Law.

- Perhaps another thing that does not immediately come to mind as I write this, but I believe the last item to be that which I was wracking my brain for.

In other news, please do reassure Tunon and the others that no matter the news out of Vendrien's Well, I am loyal to the principles of Kyros's Peace, as ever I have been.  I'm running a bit of a con, at the moment, you see.  And on the matter of storytelling...be careful with my mythos, would you?  I don't wish to become a second Nerat; one of him is already more than there should be, really, and I think that at this point I will be proclaimed an Archon whether I like it or not, or end up dead.  There's not much else I - expect as an outcome, knowing what fulfills this Edict and what Cairn thought would save him from the last.

Stay safe.

-- (Exarch) Fatebinder Ophelia Vaudelle

Permalink Mark Unread

Master Tunon,

I have recently had occasion to contemplate a situation that I do not believe to necessarily be adequately addressed by the existing body of the Law of Kyros.

Let us assume that there is a man who is sworn to Kyros's Peace, who lives in an area that is not.

Let us assume that one day, an Edict is spoken upon the land.

Let us assume that in the speaking of the Edict, this loyal servant of Kyros is for whatever reason caught up in the tumult, and in a position to be lastingly harmed by it - for instance, one could contemplate his being entombed inside a warehouse that was sunken by your order in the Bastard City.

 

What recourse does he have to amend this?

As ever, your loyal and perhaps too curious servant,

--Fatebinder Ophelia Vaudelle

Permalink Mark Unread

BE IT KNOWN:

That on this the SECOND DAY of the MONTH OF BLOOD, in the year FOUR-HUNDRED THIRTY-ONE by Kyros's TRUE RECKONING, Fatebinder Ophelia Vaudelle did take into her service and thereby expunge of any prior guilt the man LANTRY, formerly of the SAGES' GUILD, who was at the time in the custody of the SCARLET CHORUS, by corollary of the decision made in re: Beastfolk conscripted by the Scarlet Chorus, as challenged by the Disfavored, and furthermore, existing vassalage law,

That no party to this decision challenged it upon grounds of inapplicability, exempli gratia Lantry having hypothetically been prior sworn to Kyros's Peace or as vassal to another, and any such future argument is MOOT;

BE IT KNOWN:

--

Hm, she'll come back to this one later.  She needs to talk to Lantry about his status, and right now she is busy writing.

Permalink Mark Unread

BE IT KNOWN:

That this memorandum is not of itself a judgement, but is nonetheless a statement containing a position undertaken by a Fatebinder of Tunon's Court, such that it is intended to be referenced in official proceedings thereof;

That this memorandum is upon the practices of the SCARLET CHORUS as personally observed in the territory of VENDRIEN'S WELL,

That in this memorandum this Fatebinder does hold harmless the actions undertaken by the members of the Chorus, especially as regards any testimony given as supplementary evidence, for wisdom of the Law of Kyros is that of the Fatebinders; the members of the Chorus were following the principle of Archon's Privilege, and to shine a light upon what may be higher treason in the form of wastefulness is a purpose more important than to punish petty murder; however, this Fatebinder considers those members of the Chorus she has personally intervened in the cases of so warned such that should they begin an aggressive campaign within the Chorus's ranks without sanction or witness by a superior (witness including such a case as assault of the superior in question), deaths caused would be properly murder, instead of a question of the delegation of Right of Destruction.

This Fatebinder further wishes to note that to follow a direct order illegally given, such that it is known to be illegal, is still a crime; this matter is about Archon's Privilege used to mislead about what is a crime.

BEGINS THE MEMORANDUM:

I, Fatebinder Ophelia Vaudelle, do testify before the Court that I have observed the Archon of Secrets Voices of Nerat and its many hands, such as Fifth Eye, wilfully cultivating an environment within the Scarlet Chorus in which Kyros's Right of Destruction is seemingly intentionally disregarded in favor of the cultivation of inter-hierarchical strife.

"...The words are seeping out of my brain.  Hey Verse, do you mind if I quote you as an example of an absurd but so far as I know legally valid delegation of Right of Destruction, with the way you assassinated the Ass guy?  ...That is a lot of assing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fine Ass and the Ass Gang, it was already a lot of ass. As, like, an example of Chorus rules in action? Sure, go ahead."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, and as an example of something that's theoretically legal."

Permalink Mark Unread

Her quill once again scritches along the page.  Well, technically it is a scroll, but - it is a page.

I do not write this to intend to say that all strife along the hierarchy must be illegal.  Indeed, I believe that it is valid, if also a small bit absurd, to require that the assumption of power over another also require that you delegate Right of Destruction of yourself to them; this practice is common in the Chorus.  A subordinate of mine attests that she rose to her present position in the Chorus by slitting her gang-leader's throat in the middle of the night, and while I find the entire concept of deciding leadership by tests of skill in inflicting injury absurd and abhorrent, it is nonetheless not illegal to do thus, even if the inevitable outcome is death.

My complaint arises when we view the [less] common lateral challenge.

"Would you say that - a gang leader deciding they want to lead someone else's gang, is more or less common than a challenge from within one?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm, less. Like, probably half as often, maybe a third. And it doesn't always mean the whole gang stacks up against them like we saw, they can just duel."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, how many people are involved isn't really the problem, but thank you."

She fills in the blank, and continues writing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Let us consider from whence the duty to follow a superior's order arises, in the Law of Kyros.

It is not, in this Fatebinder's opinion, a direct corollary of the Right of Destruction.  Right of Destruction bears no positive obligation; it merely absolves certain otherwise-crimes.  Duty-to-obey is, instead, a delegation of Archon's Privilege.

And because duty is posited as a delegation of Archon's Privilege, we can infer certain things that must be true about the delegated right - namely, that people of equal rank do not have Privilege over eachother - that make certain other things true by implication; to wit, one cannot have Right of Destruction over an equal.  One can only be given it by a superior.  Kyros's Empire is very often said to have been founded in an effort to halt disastrous interArchonal conflicts, and this Fatebinder presently believes those making such claims to have a correct impression!

If that is a truth about Archons, then it is this Fatebinder's opinion that no Archon should be able to say it is not true of those beneath them, because (in her opinion) to do so would be a contradiction of Archon's Privilege itself.  Archons are not ever said to be bound more strictly by Kyros's Law, at any point within it.  Therefore, limitations upon the Archons must be present at, and equally projected across, all levels of the hierarchy.

Why does this Fatebinder feel it necessary to spend so many words establishing this legal theory?  Because she saw it about to be casually violated by a small-time squad-leader of the Archon of Secrets, who then attempted to claim that her Archon's privilege in defining the Scarlet Chorus's laws permitted her to do so!

It is this Fatebinder's opinion that in the absence of a specific delegation of the Archon's right to destroy a particular subject, such as is often exercised by Bleden Mark, the Archon of Shadows - even an Archon's Privilege in fact does not and cannot permit civil war - which this is.

Permalink Mark Unread

There are remedies for this.  One is to impose a duty to report one's intent, prior to dealing out otherwise-unsanctionable violence.  Another, to legislate either that any attempt to deal violence upon an equal will make you their subordinate upon its initial commission.  This Fatebinder takes no position upon this issue at this time, and submits this memorandum to the Court to request guidance.

THUS ENDS THIS MEMORANDUM.

This memorandum was composed by Fatebinder Ophelia Vaudelle, who swears in Kyros's name that all details within are honest to the best of her knowledge and recollection, and if wrong, not written with the knowledge or intent to perpetuate or promulgate a falsehood.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright, I think that is sufficient elaboration.  Lantry, if you would be so kind as to copy this for me?  I'm sending this off to Tunon; I want one spare in case I need to reference it in a hurry.  We should also decide what your official position is, relative to myself.  I don't believe Tunon's Court to necessarily have a policy as regards conscription, which is the analogue to the situation I was presented with before your case - and promptly bludgeoned Nerat in the face with when it came back around - and it's plausible to read your situation as more of a vassalage.  In which case I want to do right by you, and do it all properly."

The whole memo, in one place.

BE IT KNOWN:

That this memorandum is not of itself a judgement, but is nonetheless a statement containing a position undertaken by a Fatebinder of Tunon's Court, such that it is intended to be referenced in official proceedings thereof;

That this memorandum is upon the practices of the SCARLET CHORUS as personally observed in the territory of VENDRIEN'S WELL,

That in this memorandum this Fatebinder does hold harmless the actions undertaken by the members of the Chorus, especially as regards any testimony given as supplementary evidence, for wisdom of the Law of Kyros is that of the Fatebinders; the members of the Chorus were following the principle of Archon's Privilege, and to shine a light upon what may be higher treason in the form of wastefulness is a purpose more important than to punish petty murder; however, this Fatebinder considers those members of the Chorus she has personally intervened in the cases of so warned such that should they begin an aggressive campaign within the Chorus's ranks without sanction or witness by a superior (witness including such a case as assault of the superior in question), deaths caused would be properly murder, instead of a question of the delegation of Right of Destruction.

This Fatebinder further wishes to note that to follow a direct order illegally given, such that it is known to be illegal, is still a crime; this matter is about Archon's Privilege used to mislead about what is a crime.

BEGINS THE MEMORANDUM:

I, Fatebinder Ophelia Vaudelle, do testify before the Court that I have observed the Archon of Secrets Voices of Nerat and its many hands, such as Fifth Eye, wilfully cultivating an environment within the Scarlet Chorus in which Kyros's Right of Destruction is seemingly intentionally disregarded in favor of the cultivation of inter-hierarchical strife.

I do not write this to intend to say that all strife along the hierarchy must be illegal.  Indeed, I believe that it is valid, if also a small bit absurd, to require that the assumption of power over another also require that you delegate Right of Destruction of yourself to them; this practice is common in the Chorus.  A subordinate of mine attests that she rose to her present position in the Chorus by slitting her gang-leader's throat in the middle of the night, and while I find the entire concept of deciding leadership by tests of skill in inflicting injury absurd and abhorrent, it is nonetheless not illegal to do thus, even if the inevitable outcome is death.

My complaint arises when we view the less common lateral challenge.

Let us consider from whence the duty to follow a superior's order arises, in the Law of Kyros.

It is not, in this Fatebinder's opinion, a direct corollary of the Right of Destruction.  Right of Destruction bears no positive obligation; it merely absolves certain otherwise-crimes.  Duty-to-obey is, instead, a delegation of Archon's Privilege.

And because duty is posited as a delegation of Archon's Privilege, we can infer certain things that must be true about the delegated right - namely, that people of equal rank do not have Privilege over eachother - that make certain other things true by implication; to wit, one cannot have Right of Destruction over an equal.  One can only be given it by a superior.  Kyros's Empire is very often said to have been founded in an effort to halt disastrous interArchonal conflicts, and this Fatebinder presently believes those making such claims to have a correct impression!

If that is a truth about Archons, then it is this Fatebinder's opinion that no Archon should be able to say it is not true of those beneath them, because (in her opinion) to do so would be a contradiction of Archon's Privilege itself.  Archons are not ever said to be bound more strictly by Kyros's Law, at any point within it.  Therefore, limitations upon the Archons must be present at, and equally projected across, all levels of the hierarchy.

Why does this Fatebinder feel it necessary to spend so many words establishing this legal theory?  Because she saw it about to be casually violated by a small-time squad-leader of the Archon of Secrets, who then attempted to claim that her Archon's privilege in defining the Scarlet Chorus's laws permitted her to do so!

It is this Fatebinder's opinion that in the absence of a specific delegation of the Archon's right to destroy a particular subject, such as is often exercised by Bleden Mark, the Archon of Shadows - even an Archon's Privilege in fact does not and cannot permit civil war - which this is.

There are remedies for this.  One is to impose a duty to report one's intent, prior to dealing out otherwise-unsanctionable violence.  Another, to legislate either that any attempt to deal violence upon an equal will make you their subordinate upon its initial commission.  This Fatebinder takes no position upon this issue at this time, and submits this memorandum to the Court to request guidance.

THUS ENDS THIS MEMORANDUM.

This memorandum was composed by Fatebinder Ophelia Vaudelle, who swears in Kyros's name that all details within are honest to the best of her knowledge and recollection, and if wrong, not written with the knowledge or intent to perpetuate or promulgate a falsehood.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Certainly," he says, and takes out more parchment to start copying as he talks. "Either vassal or simple employment would be a reasonable description; as long as it's clear I've been recognized as swearing to be Kyros's subject, I'm content with either."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Hmm.  I believe vassalage to be a more accurate summation of the sort of relationships I expect to need to come out of the coming events intact, for some definitions of the word, but at the same time, if I need not swear you to my service, there is a...loophole, of sorts, should you inevitably be adjudged in violation of the laws of Forbidden Knowledge.  Though it is a Fatebinder's sole remit to transport said artifacts and knowledge to a place where they may be safekept or destroyed, to begin with...

"...Well.  I wish to avoid taxing the existing precedent on this.  Though I am uncertain, I'll admit, as to which route would displease Tunon more."

Something suddenly clicks.

"...Blast it, the Right of Adjudication was there the entire time! I did not need to construct a theory of the Right of Destruction's lack of lateral extensibility from the nature of Archonal privilege whatsoever!  Still, it is good to have multiple sound arguments...

"I'll need that back for just a moment."

BE IT KNOWN:

That the following is an addendum to the above memorandum, regarding the legality of inter-hierarchical conflict;

BEGINS THE ADDENDUM:

It is, additionally, plainly evident from the Right of Adjudication that the choice to decide that anyone must be destroyed must be made by the disputants' superiors-in-judgement - and they are not disputants until they come to such an irreconcilable conflict; cases cannot be prejudged.  They must be brought to proper judgement, if they are a matter of Kyros's Law.  These matters are, as they are of Kyros's Rights.

SO ENDS THE ADDENDUM.

This addendum was composed by Fatebinder Ophelia Vaudelle, who swears in Kyros's name that all details within are honest to the best of her knowledge and recollection, and if wrong, not written with the knowledge or intent to perpetuate or promulgate a falsehood.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I recall my fairly brief studies of Kyros's Law right, Fatebinders are often empowered to stretch the law where it's needed to enforce the law on others - I think learning the basics of some forbidden knowledge in order to properly distinguish the genuinely forbidden knowledge from merely rare esoterica was one of the specific examples given, along with pursuing an investigation into the Oldwalls to chase criminals who had trespassed. I'm no expert, but I imagine that goes for vassals as well; that's the usual principle, right, that an Archon is responsible for their subject's conduct and so on down the chain?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"So it is; I suppose that since Tunon has no obligation to judge me more leniently if I slip through a hole in the law myself, I may as well vassalize you.  It feels more appropriate to do that, anyway; I'm hardly paying you anything, we don't have a contract.  You just - want to follow me around, see what happens, and write it down.  Or so I've previously understood.  I hardly wish to force you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You've proclaimed two Edicts now, and plan to resolve one as well. Moved in Archon's circles, with all the danger that brings with it. I'm fascinated; even if your biography proves short, it will be something worth leaving for the future. And I'm optimistic you'll do much better than that. So, yes, I'll happily be your vassal and biographer. Hell, any chronicler worth their salt would be."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope to be a worthy subject.  Take a look at this, let me know if there's anything that needs changing before I ink it."

BE IT KNOWN:

That on this the SECOND DAY of the MONTH OF BLOOD, in the year FOUR-HUNDRED THIRTY-ONE by Kyros's TRUE RECKONING, Fatebinder Ophelia Vaudelle did take into her service and thereby expunge of any prior guilt the man LANTRY, formerly of the SAGES' GUILD, who was at the time in the custody of the SCARLET CHORUS, by corollary of the decision made in re: Beastfolk conscripted by the Scarlet Chorus, as challenged by the Disfavored, and furthermore, existing vassalage law,

That no party to this decision challenged it upon grounds of inapplicability, exempli gratia Lantry having hypothetically been prior sworn to Kyros's Peace or as vassal to another, and any such future argument is MOOT;

SO WRITTEN AND SO JUDGED,

Upon this the SECOND day of the month of BLOOD, in the year FOUR-HUNDRED THIRTY-ONE by Kyros's TRUE RECKONING,

By the hand of FATEBINDER OPHELIA VAUDELLE,

As authorized by TUNON the ARCHON OF JUSTICE.

 

BE IT KNOWN:

That Fatebinder Ophelia Vaudelle does indeed take into her service as vassal the chronicler Lantry, and thus swear him to Kyros's Peace with its attendant rights and duties;

That Lantry is henceforth to be her Chronicler of the Court, to take record of her doings and preserve them for those who would benefit from such knowledge;

That Lantry's needs as Chronicler shall be appropriately supplied;

That appropriate supplies shall include ink and quill as is standard to Tunon's Court and a medium upon which said ink can be deposited to form lasting records, or whatever other most prevalent means may be devised and adopted by the Court or similar agencies, to take record of events, upon Lantry's request, in addition to nutriment sufficient under Kyros's Law;

That Lantry shall not be excluded from places where Ophelia Vaudelle travels, save when to invite him would be of itself a danger or a threat;

That at the discretion of either party, this agreement may be dissolved, but that it shall not be dissolved unless an irreconcilable dispute arises or by mutual consent.

SO WRITTEN AND SO SWORN.

By:

Fatebinder Ophelia Vaudelle

and

Lantry

Permalink Mark Unread

"More elaborate than I'd heard, but seems fair enough. Sounds good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I tend to be rather dramatic when I can get away with it, and if rescuing a man from certain death or - well, otherwise certain Nerat - from the clutches of the Scarlet Chorus is not a time for excessively formalized oaths, what is, really?"

She 'whispers' loud enough that everybody in the party can probably hear her.  "Don't tell anybody, but it's actually a coping mechanism!"

"...Anyway.  What's next..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think there was another prisoner who claimed to have information?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fifth Eye wanted you back for something about the prisoners, so, probably."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, right.  The problem with that, though, is that I highly doubt I'll be given enough leeway to get useful information from interrogating them.  I doubt they'll be as willing to work with me as Lantry, let's put it that way.  Not even given actually decent incentives.

"...On the other hand, maybe we can bribe Fifth Eye with that fight he wanted to let me have a go at them my way..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If she's legit, call for an induction. It's tradition, and she'll sure as shit prefer it to torture or Nerat. Unless she's a complete weakling, I guess, but then she'll get death and still probably prefer it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm - I wouldn't put it past a very loyal Vendrien Guard to throw the induction out of spite, if it lets her deny herself to The Enemy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wouldn't she just stay quiet? Eh, I guess if you want to know what stupidly loyal people think like, ask Barik."

Permalink Mark Unread

He sighs, but it is a fair cop. "I suppose it depends on whether she would think she'd be fed to Nerat or just tortured for fun. Trying to taunt them into giving her a chance to die before being devoured might make sense, from some perspective."

Permalink Mark Unread

...She's going to need to go back into the camp to resolve this one, huh.

"...Alright, let's see what we can do under these constraints, since I doubt Nerat's going to be reasonable.  With me, everyone."

It's time to survey the prisoners - not just Lantry.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a cluster of four still up on stakes alive, the bodies of a half-dozen more in a pile, and a few on the ground tied back-to-back. The ones on the stakes seem like probably officers.

"Ah, Fatebinder, you're back. We caught this patrol, and we're fairly sure they have information on where the current base of the Oathbreakers in the backwoods is. That one says she has information we want and she should be able to swear fealty to the Voices, but I think she's just trying to dodge torture and stall for time, and the horde is getting restless. But you're remarkably persuasive; maybe you can convince her to make good on her claims without us trying more imaginative methods."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will benefit from having a free hand to offer something resembling respite, and time to review what information you have already...acquired...from those less seemingly cooperative than she.  I may also be able to get something from the others, there.  How were they captured?  ...Has she claimed why she wants to defect, yet?"

This, all, is spoken quietly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"She wants to join the winning side rather than die, naturally. It is the law of the chorus to allow foes fealty, but she was being quite annoying about wanting to get a guarantee before we actually heard anything, so we doubt her. We've gotten some information we know is false - a claim that Matani Sybil leads the force in the southern woods, when we know she guards the best bridges over her namesake river. And that Pelox Florian does, and Tarkis Demos who you just released back to them and we sincerely doubt was well-informed. One claim of a site, but we found that one nearly two fists ago and it was deserted; he didn't give up anything more interesting while we punished him for it either."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My, your sources move very fast.

"...If the information is real, would you be willing to give her that guarantee?  I am not, precisely, a neutral party such that one should trust me to hold escrow, but I'm her best chance regardless."  This is loud enough that she should hear.

Permalink Mark Unread

"The same chance any conscript gets, at least. Put her in with the circle of knives, and if she's worthwhile she'll earn her place."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is that the guarantee she was asking for?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure she was clear on what she was asking for. It's the one she can get."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I am not going to lie to her about that.  Barik, fetch her, if you will."

And then they can adjourn to her tent.

Permalink Mark Unread

He shrugs and nods. "Good news, Oathbreaker! The Fatebinder has decided to talk to you. Well, good news if you're not a liar." He starts cutting her down.

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't look enormously reassured, but happier to be down than up.

"I won't disappoint her," she says after collecting her thoughts.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good decision," says Barik, "This way."

And then they are in a tent.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophelia is perched casually against one of the bunks; she wordlessly directs Barik to put the still-a-prisoner on a stool.

Then, she raises an eyebrow and waits, patiently, for the prisoner to start talking about something.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So you're listening to me? Like I said, I know where you can find Pelox Florian and the camp, but I want to join, not just tell you what I know and then get tortured some more until I die or get fed to the Voices."

She's lying, though the sense you'd get is that it's more exaggeration than confabulation.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You realize that you are not going to get any more opportunity than a standard Chorus conscript does, if you do.  You could equally well have run off and joined quietly, if this was what you wanted above all else."

She walks a slow circle around the woman.

"And that lying - or exaggerating, which I suspect you to be doing more of, in an attempt to prove your value - is a mark against your worth as a source of information."

She pauses in front of the woman again, looks directly into her scared little eyes.

"So why all this, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could have done that a week ago, but I didn't want to a week ago.Three days tied to a pole getting stabbed whenever anyone nearby felt like it made it a lot harder to feel righteous defiance against Kyros."

"...okay, I guess I don't know where they are now; they'll have moved since we were captured. But we had written orders; the sergeant's dead, but he kept them in his boot lining, I can point you to them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I believe I will be able to find them myself."

"However - while I am severely sabotaging my own negotiating position by saying this whatsoever - I don't think you should want me to.  I don't suppose you've heard of the Edict of Execution?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks confused, but responds anyway. "I heard there was an Edict coming. Who's getting executed?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Everyone in Vendrien's Well, on Kyros's Day of Swords, should the forces representing Kyros not, prior to then, hold Ascension Hall."

Permalink Mark Unread

She squints, clearly counting days to figure out when that is. "...That's two days ago, isn't it? Same as Churn Fourth Moon?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Two days ago, yes.  That Edict was not supposed to be read yesterday.  Though I feel as though the timing isn't quite the relevant thing.

"What's relevant is -

"It's changed the nature of the game the commanders are playing.  It's not about hunting down rebels in the hills, anymore.  It's all about who holds Ascension Hall.

"The Scarlet Chorus suck at stuff related to siege warfare.  Infiltration, yes, sieges, no.  Do you really want to be on their side when the war after this war starts and they're strung out fleeing all over the map to be picked off gang by gang?  Because Graven Ashe and Nerat have a long-standing feud."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Last week I was planning to die valiantly defending the capital of Apex. This week it looks like my options are to die pretty messily and slowly, which is not very appealing, or to join them, even if they do suck at sieges. Don't most sieges end with someone letting you in the back door anyway? Also, I kind of doubt that most of the gangs will get picked off rather than defecting, if they actually start losing badly. No one ever accused the Scarlet Chorus of discipline."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well.  The thing is, you do have a third option, since I am in fact right here and talking to you.  You can join me."

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks around at the other three. "Is there a catch?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, if I don't play this well we might end up pissing off Nerat, but as long as we aren't alone in a room with him, he probably can't eat us.  He needs me alive for now anyway, for the Edict."

...Hmm.

"I'll give you a bit of privacy to find the answer to your question."

She steps outside the tent.

 

"I do believe we are making progress."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I'll just step out, too, rather than explain."

Permalink Mark Unread

"As another recent prisoner - the Fatebinder seems pretty decent to me. Sure, I decided I'd stay nearby and probably help her fight, but that's because I'm a chronicler and a little obsessive about it, she was happy to just have me as an employee."

Permalink Mark Unread

Barik - doesn't really try to be friendly, that wouldn't work, but he can try for 'not excessively threatening'. "She hopes to convince the Vendrien Guard to stand down, awaiting a better opportunity. And was fairly gentle to the parts of the Tiers she had custody over in the past - she tried to keep Azure from turning into the Stone Sea, though she couldn't manage to kill an Archon."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Better than I'd expect from anyone here..."

They discuss for a while.

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's convinced," Barik says, head stuck out of the tent flap.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Perfect timing; I just finished sending the mail."

She steps inside the tent, with a curious tension to her.

"Alright.  I will swear you to Kyros's Peace.  You will not make of me a fool or liar.  If the position of all parties to this war does not change in the aftermath of the upcoming parley, we will likely have to act on this intelligence; it was indeed where you said it was.  You will not be asked to fight your erstwhile brothers and sisters in arms.  You may be asked to talk to them or provide assistance finding them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If they send someone from this camp to the parley, it will probably move afterward. But... yeah, okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not my problem if that happens, is the thing," she mutters, with a wry overtone.  "Fifth Eye assuming I am infinitely available to track down leads he can't claim on his own is his problem."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd guess he'll be annoyed if you don't act on it before the parley and he catches on that you could have, or have told him how to. Which, let's be fair, he's a limb of the Archon of Secrets, he'll catch on."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If he wants to do that, well, it's his risk to take.  He asked me in on this for a reason, and it was 'his men keep spooking them off'.  Until the parley, though, I can't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Will that stop the Voices from being petty? I don't think it ever has before."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Has anything ever stopped it from being ruled by caprice?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"True. ...We'll handle it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Handling Archons is my job, Barik.  But thank you."  Her voice is softer than its usual sharp cadence, for just those few words, before it forms up once more.  "I'd best go keep Fifth Eye informed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can wait here, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You are certainly not obliged to come with me."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Go, Fatebinder. I'll be the guard."

Permalink Mark Unread

Lantry weighs the pros and cons and decides he might as well head outside with them as well.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then to find Fifth Eye she, Verse, and Lantry shall go, it seems. 

...Really, if she did not hold such high standards for herself the only person that would blame her is probably her.  Betrayals are betrayals and war is war.  But there's still a tiny part of her, securely stowed away for this conversation, that's still hoping he doesn't go for the bait.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So she went for it? Alright, let's look in the Eye."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She did, yes."  Ophelia does not exactly sound happy about that, even so.

Permalink Mark Unread

Verse considers commenting and decides, nah, she's no good at lying.

Permalink Mark Unread

That is very reasonable of her.  Ophelia considers commenting on Verse's lack of comment, but when it comes to friends?  She's no good at lying, either.  "I really hate war.  It produces novel ethical dilemmas."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your conscience is overactive. I mean, mine's probably underactive, but still, it is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You are not the only one thinking that, of the two of us.  ...Where did he go, for goodness's sakes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I'm a bored extra limb of a mad Archon with some vestigial personality... either messing with prisoners, and those are visible, or bugging Dagos for what you asked him about. And that's..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Got it in two. The racks of gear hide it a little, but Fifth Eye's crimson spear is visible waving over them, and if you listen closer his voice is audible."

Permalink Mark Unread

She's idly curious enough to listen in a moment before she interrupts.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's insisting that he or one of the other Eyes should have been told all of this earlier.

 

Verse frowns, because she feels like that doesn't make sense. Eh, not her job to think this kind of thing through.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophelia catches Verse's frown.  "...Something on your mind?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Nobody bugs the Sniggler. He gets it done and nobody asks how, they just get fed and buy gear or extra leather for repairs and shit. The last time I remember anyone hassling him was someone found he had two tents full of flour, and he said something about trading licenses being about to shift to some idiot so he was stocking up. And that was just because someone wanted the space, the minute he started talking about why even the Crimson Spears tuned out and went 'go ahead, Dagos'."

"...Probably Nerat's just annoyed that you found it interesting before they did. Probably."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.  She carefully locks away the urge to feel smug about this.

"Sniggler Dagos, do allow me to borrow Fifth Eye for a moment; I've something worth his time, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, do you?," says Fifth Eye, turning away from Dagos (who looks relieved), "What did you learn from the Oathbreaker?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Where to get a written order that describes where the camp might be, assuming, of course, that they didn't move it a week ago when this lot vanished.  I'm not planning to go charging in there before the parley, but if you want to risk it with your troops, I suppose it's your prerogative.  Though, speaking of troops, I found it necessary to incentivize the woman with better protection than you offered."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh did you, and on what grounds, hmm? That is our prisoner, law dog, not yours."

Permalink Mark Unread

"On the grounds that the favor you originally asked of me was to find and remove the camp you could not, rather than lure this woman into your service, and your failure to seize the opportunity you had to swear her to Kyros's Peace beneath the Chorus is not something I was in any way obliged to work around - neither by my own ethics nor Kyros's Law - when considering what incentives I had available to acquire her cooperation in so doing."

Permalink Mark Unread

He grimaces as he realizes that this isn't a dispute he can win, or even force her to lose. "My fault for trusting the fairness of the Court. Well, give us the location, then, if we're not going to get anything else out of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am being as fair to all parties as I can, given the circumstances.  You're getting what you want - the knowledge of the camp's location, and indeed my future assistance in attempting to render it no longer your problem - and she is getting what she wants - protection from retaliation for so disclosing this information."

She can indeed give him a copy of the orders.

(It may be written in an unusually crabby and hard to read hand, but that's just what happens sometimes, writing as much as she often does.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"How... eloquent. Well, we will do what we judge best for the effectiveness of the war effort; we suggest you consider doing the same."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My duties are many, but I pursue an end to this war with the same fervor as yourself.  It isn't like my own life is not as much on the line as yours, here."

A subtle distinction to draw, perhaps - 'an end to the war' is only not necessarily best accomplished by a better war effort - but it is an important one, she thinks.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, yes, as everyone professes. Well, be off with you and your vassals, there's nothing else we want you meddling in."

Permalink Mark Unread

She'll be over by the hole in the wall looking for the smuggler Shivershank recommended, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then she will find an Ugly Fish. There aren't too many Blood Chanters here; guessing the one with the fewest burns is the new guy will get her the right person on the first try.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Heard you're the sort of person who might know how to get things from point A to point B without people noticing.  Also heard the rebels are doing quite a lot of that, lately - and with our stuff.  I figure the best way to put a stop to it, and get what's ours back, is fighting fire with fire.  You feel like you got any useful advice to give?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know the backroads in Haven pretty well, I guess, Fatebinder. Less so here in Apex - sorry, Vendrien's Well. Getting stole on the streams, I'd wager? You need a shallow draft and the flow's fairly quick, so close guard on most shipments is hard, especially if it's metal like if it's coming from the Crossing. Can't be on the skiff or you sink it, can't keep up on the bank unless it's a cleared path."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Well."  She hisses in a breath.  "That'd do it, alright."

Maybe she should not have sent the letter to Calio just yet, because this sounds like useful information for her, too, but it was burning a hole in her pocket.

"We need a new Exarch of Stone posthaste; the amount of problems that could be solved with that Sigil if it permitted constructive use..."

"Ah, excuse me, that's not really relevant to anything.  Anyway.  So if we're looking for where it vanished, we'll want to find where the lowest-draft areas are, along the fastest rivers?  Wonder where they'd be keeping it.  You'd want a dry place - iron in water gets ruined - but it can't be too far from the rivers because you can't just march through uncut woods with a crate of metal...and it'd have to be easy access to the rebels.  Hm."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I never went to the other team, so to speak, but despite the petty lords, the bandits never got wiped out. I'd bet they're using the same paths, selling a little and passing the rest to the Oathbreakers. Probably all the way into the valley. The usual ambush spots were at bends and narrow spots where they could jump on, grab cargo, and bail. They rarely took everything; I don't think they could move enough cargo to take it all. Sometimes it would disappear at night and we knew what happened."

"...if you want to stop it, I remember where the lords garrisoned. Actually the bandits might be using those now, if it's gotten worse."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would be quite a help, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you have a map, sure. I hear we can't visit in person? Well, I don't think I could leave my training actually, so that doesn't much matter."

Permalink Mark Unread

She can acquire one, if she does not already have a copy.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then it can get marked up with the major places patrol garrisons were kept, and the worst theft locations he can remember while he's at it.

"If you want to trace who's working with the bandits, well, the Lace Fringe and Hand-Over-Quill were always happy to cut deals with bandits. The Moguls I don't think did that, but they sure liked shipping through checkpoints at night to evade tolls, and I think that ended up employing bandits. Former bandits. Mostly; I think plenty of them went back to theft if they lost the job."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is very useful information to know.  ...Really, someone should probably thank the Moguls; every bandit off the roads is the work of two - or three - hands for the price of one, in saving the effort that would otherwise be spent on hunting them down and stopping them."

She hands him a fist of bronze rings.  "For your time and wisdom.  If there's anything else you remember or think I should know, pass it on through Bitter Quip, if I'm not here, or talk to me directly, if I am.  I do not expect I shall be returning here in the immediate future, however; there is an upcoming parley because of the Edict declared yesterday that I must attend to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you, ma'am, happy to help. Good luck with the parley; safe to say you'll need it, and not just for the Oathbreakers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Frankly, I expect they'll be the least trouble.  Luck to you as well."  And now they will be heading back to the Disfavored camp.

Permalink Mark Unread

The trip back will be uneventful, and the conversations mostly superficial. A cloth pavilion, mostly in blue, is being set up at a spot a lot like the one where Eb and her squad met them, but closer to the Disfavored camp. It's shaping up pretty well.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophelia will spend a bit of time observing this; she thinks she may assign her Vendrien Guard to the work, and the watch afterwards.

Permalink Mark Unread

She (Variah Kel) is happy to help. The Disfavored don't enormously trust her, and they've done other treaty negotiations with formerly-Apex, but she'd still be helpful. Probably the section for the Guard should expect to accommodate about five people, they'll want to pick people who aren't very current on the strategic situation and so they won't send many people.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then so shall it be.  She has some thoughts about the arrangement of the necessary features...

Permalink Mark Unread

They're pretty receptive to her suggestions. Bitter Quip and a couple other Choirmen are here to represent the Chorus as well. It's shaping up fairly reasonably.

Permalink Mark Unread

While she's making suggestions here, a bird comes for her individually. The missive is marked with Tunon's seal, and dated yesterday. It's not long.

Ophelia,

Word has reached this court that you have issued the Overlord's Edict to the Archons of War and Secrets. Know that we understand fully the weight of this burden and appreciate the loyalty you show in its declaration. Provided you survive to leave the valley, your service will be duly recognized.

As you navigate the idiosyncrasies and mutual antipathy of our Overlord's warmasters, remember that Kyros watches all with interest. Those who distinguish themselves, whether Fatebinder or Archon, have the opportunity to rise in the Overlord's esteem. Even now the northern courts whisper that the more successful of the two Archons will be granted rule over the whole of the peninsula. Similarly, your fortunes rest upon the decisions you make.

Choose wisely.

-Tunon the Adjudicator, Archon of Justice
Permalink Mark Unread

Well.  That is just great news.  By which she means that the civil war really is inevitable if this policy is proclaimed.

"Alright, everyone," she says to her retinue; "I received a letter from Tunon.

"It was mostly a very polite way of saying, quote, 'We' are paying attention to your work, which is...not unsurprising, given the situation... but - Tunon does not usually bother to communicate rumors at court.

"And yet - it is whispered through the northern courts that control of the whole peninsula will be granted 'to the more successful Archon' of this campaign.  Which Tunon - or possibly Kyros through Tunon - felt was important enough to tell me.

"I do not like where this is going.  And yet, at the same time...

"It makes sense that Kyros would do this.  It is an appropriately overwhelming solution to an admittedly large problem.

"I don't think I want that to happen, is the thing.  To declare that to the victor go the spoils...it is - reasonable, from a certain point of view - and equally an absolutely terrible idea.  A waste of the lives spent in earning it - and much moreso of the lives spent on fighting over who ought to, afterwards.

"...I think I have a plan.  But I need to understand the leaders who will be discussing this with me, to make it happen - and I don't think I do, not enough.  I know the Archons' stories, somewhat - but not the rest of them.  I do not know the Vendrien Guard's leadership whatsoever.  You do."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kel shrugs, "I'll help how I can, but I don't know them that well. There's the Three Captains and the Tidecaster. Plus the spellcasting Sages, but they're not really leading. Even the ones we trusted, unlike Lantry."

"There's Tarkis Arri, who's in command of the citadel, Matani Sybil, who's protecting the routes across her family's river, and Pelox Florian who was my commander here in the backwoods. One each from the major non-Crown families; everyone from House Vendrien who was left alive was exiled - a lot of them to Kyros's Court, I think, but it's still exile. The Captains are the only ones who dodged the surrender, but Florian and Arri brought in family to help - you returned Tarkis Demos already, and I think you saw Pelox Tyrel dead at Edgering. They're hotheads, like me, but all of them had years of combat leadership behind them before the Conquest started. Defense Against Azure, mostly, but also semi-authorized bandits from the Bastard City and some fights for control of the trade routes. Arri is the best strategist, but also the most stubborn; I bet she'll die rather than serve, even temporarily."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If Matani and Pelox are both against her, will the Guard go with them? I concur, she's stubborn."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hard to say but... probably most of us. Them. They're pretty stubborn, though, it'll be hard. Everyone who's fighting now is pretty stubborn."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You would have to be, to fight -" she gestures around, just sort of...at everything, in general, "this.  It's - almost impossible.  If it weren't for what I know, what I try to be, and what I expect to happen as a result of what I know, I'd say it would be flatly impossible for anything resembling the Vendrien Guard to continue to exist - let alone accomplish things they want.  But - I don't know what the Vendrien Guard wants, from rebelling.  Not - in the sense of -

"If the Vendrien Guard had the Tiers to themselves, what would that actually look like?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like it was before. But - maybe not united against Kyros, but setting grudges aside."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think I can get you the ability to tell Kyros to sod off, not all by myself.  Recognition of your traditional governance - insofar as it's possible, I think I could.  ...I wish I had.  It's not like either Archon has half a clue on how to run a city, let alone a state.

"I will grant that Graven Ashe is at least not going to run any given thing into the ground, his honor won't permit him wilful mismanagement, but...the problem is that he assumes that all who have not been with him, all who can't by default hold to incredibly stringent codes of honorable behavior and harsh discipline, are against him.  And that's asking for trouble, when you need to work on a broad scale like an entire kingdom.  There just aren't enough people like that.  Not to staff the Tiers entire.  Especially not if they must be born, and not made.  Which, honestly, is a good leader's duty to do - to hone all who are willing to follow, into the people they'd like to lead - and to see leading.  To build something that will last, far from their watchful eyes.

"I don't even know where to begin when I think about how horrifyingly absurd the policies of the Scarlet Chorus would be as applied to proper governance, but it would be an utter disaster.  Gangs led by strength of arms alone are not a healthy unit of social organization!  Let alone a way to make sure the harvest comes in on time!

"The only thing I see as positive is that they allow even the most fucked-over and fucked-up to join and find ways to hone themselves.

"It's not really good that the selves they're encouraged to better are the most violent ones, but it's better than not giving anyone who's ever broken a law options other than death.

"And lest you think I'm a partisan of my own Archon - Tunon also has that problem, albeit moderated somewhat.  The judgement he laid upon the Bastard City says as much.

"The merchant houses were destroyed, rather than seized and used for the good of the people; admittedly, much of what we recovered from the ruins was not useful, but some was."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Most of them were no great loss, especially in the eyes of the Tiers. Our helpful drover mentioned how corrupt and criminal some of the merchant companies are that are left, but the Bastard City was by all accounts worse, with no rule of law to speak of. The city's been happy under Tunon's rule, as I hear, and I'd wager they'd be less so if he'd had more mercy on the merchant barons. There's something to be said for local rule and something else against the strictness of the Law of Kyros, but Tunon seems a fine governor."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes.  I quite agree that it was right that they be absolutely, totally, and finally abolished, and I've seen the happiness of the people.  But it's still...

"The problem I have with Edicts.

"There were people in some of those warehouses that had nothing but a menial job, and it should not have been held against them that they worked there, having had nothing better.  Much as the Edicts spoken over the past few years punish the people for sins they had no say in."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They could have rebelled, sought better masters. There is always a choice to be honorable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"When the choice is your honor or your life, and possibly not just yours, but of all the lives dependent upon you - what would you choose?"

She waits for Barik to start thinking.  Delivers her insight.

"Graven Ashe bent his knee to Kyros for his legion, as a victor against the analogue of a single merchant baron.  What could he have done in defeat?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I doubt the analogy. They had many enemies less vile, no weaker than their own. But even so - better to die than dishonor yourself and your family name. An honorable life is better than an honorable death, but either is better than living in shame."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you expect someone who was not born to honor, to derive this from - what, exactly?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They had the concept. If they did not value it according to its worth, that is their failing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The people who valued honor above life have all already died.  If any remain, this war tasks you with stamping them out.  What is honor, when it compels you to destroy itself?

"But - perhaps a different example; this is not...mm, where I wanted to look.

"Is it honorable to take from a corrupt lord the means of fostering the growth of future honor?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I doubt the possibility. Compromise in matters of honor rarely works out better than sacrificing it entirely, pedantry aside."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't disagree, but I feel like...there's something that I'm trying to point at, that still hasn't been communicated.

"Do you believe that honor is a synonym of rightness?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is right to behave honorably and wrong to be dishonorable." He's clearly irritated, trying to shrug off the questions.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Is it, though?  And - how?  I know you're not a philosopher, but - if Honor was an Archon, what does Honor want?  What would the world it creates be?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...That is entirely too much thought to ask of someone I've barely met, no matter its potential relevance to anything.  We were trying to strategize for the upcoming diplomatic meeting; I got quite sidetracked.  My apologies."

Permalink Mark Unread

He shrugs and nods. "I will admit that the General prefers to oversee his own people. Others, without our lineage and loyalty binding us together, might find it hard to meet his standards. The Governorship of the Tiers will be an honor, but an ill-fitting one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Making it sound like a sure thing that he'll be 'the more successful of the two', orehead? Sure, it'll be more orderly, but will there be anyone left in the fields the way you fight? I'd bet your half of the Tiers is all that wasteland everyone says Kyros doesn't want to rule before you're done."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd rather see the Tiers given to Tunon.  I could even make a half-decent argument that Fatebinders have been the closest to succeeding in campaign goals that did not directly require Kyros's intercession, though I'll admit that I don't know what the campaign for Apex the first time looked like.  ...Really, I'm expecting it was a mess, especially after seeing you try to cooperate at the Bastard City.  Still, though, three Edicts at once?  One for a rogue Archon, who was also a stone-skinned giant - which is what we call 'a tough problem to solve conventionally' - though I still made him feel something in a way I really don't expect would have otherwise been done without me, and I think could have won had I started preparing the alchemical supplies sooner - and one against the Sages who withstood all lesser force and even blunted that, but - what was the campaign in Stalwart even doing!  I simply do not understand how matters came down to the only viable option being to declare an Edict!  ...Excuse me.  That's rather uncharitable.  It's true, but - a lot of my information is only that an Edict was declared 'because' there was a lot of Stalwart's army still running around doing shit that the Empire doesn't like, and one might expect that Kyros is blaming the - really, who names their bloodline regent, that is unqualifiedly a word - maybe they were there first, I wouldn't know.

"Regardless, it seems that Kyros blames them enough to premise the Edict on them and not - all Stalwart soldiers' banners being burned or lost to time, or something.

"I'm surprised that - if they're all holed up in, apparently, one fortress, and there's constant storms bad enough that their invocation was enough to forge artifacts under the pressure - well, I'm surprised there still is a last Regent of Stalwart.

"Seems like it'd be hard to get actual food in, long-term, without losing it to weather and spoilage.  Let alone Earthshakers and their indisputable suitedness to siege.

"...Anyway."  She sighs.  "Apparently I have political opinions somewhere underneath all of this; I'm somewhat surprised I do, to be honest.  But this isn't about what any of us want as much as it's about what we can get.  From anyone, for everyone.  And there's -

"There's things that I think everyone wants but no-one is getting, like prisoner exchanges.  The Vendrien Guard and the Disfavored both want to not be killed out of hand because the other side has no incentive to negotiate for their release, I should rather hope.

"And what I want to focus on getting a good picture of is - the stuff we can make happen by everyone agreeing they want to.  Stuff that can - build a foundation for this war not being to the last soul left.

"And what I'm ultimately asking for is advice on -

"How to get people out of their own way, a subject upon which I most certainly can't trust any of the people who will be present to answer honestly except perhaps Graven Ashe."  She makes a note: 'GrvAsh: good-faith conditions?'  "I don't know about you, but - I don't like wars.  An effort to make them the least violating thing they can be, to those who fight in them and those who carry on in the aftermath...

"I think it's pretty important.

"...I wish I'd been here the first time around, except then who knows what would have gotten fucked up in Lethian's Crossing.  Someone probably would have taken a bribe.  But I somehow doubt whichever Fatebinder was here that wasn't me, cared to negotiate much in a fight they were winning, and - no-one else could, Nerat for reasons of being Nerat, and Ashe because - honor has to be built.  Not - expected to organically arise.  Honor isn't a weed.  It is a climbing vine.  It needs structure.  And to look at vines that withered on the ground and say they never were honor...Well, they could well have been, had they had structure.  Goodness knows I don't think I'd be the person I am today were it not for my prior experience, and part of that is - what caused me to build my own conception of how to act...not necessarily honorably, but - in ways that don't make people regret asking for my help with their problems.  Which is important to do!  Striking a Fatebinder might be illegal, but that's cold comfort if you end up dead!

"...But I digress, yet again.

"The thing is mostly that - I need to figure out what's actually on the table for the various parties coming to it, so I can find where they overlap and prioritize this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Four," Lantry corrects absently, "The Edict of Tumult that did for Setting-Sun and made the three remaining Free Cities surrender. Five, now. Stalwart has a lot of weight of history behind them, and that comes with a number of artifacts. The Dauntless is certainly the most famous sword in the Tiers, maybe more than anything in the Northern Empire. There's a theory, hard to verify, that the fortress itself is an artifact to some degree - certainly it's just as storied as the sword, and has seen just as much war. I could bore you with the history of the titles, but it's scarcely younger than the Five Wives so who knows if there's anything there but legends."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If Kyros wished to preserve the Unbroken and turn them to an army that served the Overlord, his choice of condition was good," Barik says. "Maric, our master of scouts, says that the Unbroken wish their Regent dead as passionately as any Disfavored, and probably more. And I will admit that of all the rebels, they fought with the most skill and honor. In time, they could become a peer to us." He glares accusingly at Verse, daring her to comment.

Permalink Mark Unread

She just snorts at that whole part of the discussion.

"Well, I like war. I volunteered, remember? But if you want to favor the horde over the Furies, no one's going to be surprised. ...I think the Voices have been trying to get their hooks into whatever's left of local governance everywhere in the Tiers. Either by destroying them with us, or by - whatever it is he does to get spies everywhere, blackmailing and bribing. Probably he has people inside the Vendrien Guard, but who knows where or who."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't want to leave the Furies hanging out to dry, either.  There are - assassinations I would order.  I'd have tried to do that to Cairn if it had been at all feasible.  I just...want to have rules to this, that aren't just 'everything goes'.  'Everything goes' is a bad sort of rule, because some people go to far more everything.  And certainly while war is not meant to be fair - it ought not be this...irrecoverable breakdown.  Which it is, because almost everything is going."  And then something snaps into place behind her eyes, hard and cold, as she almost growls, quietly, that "...If the Voices have been messing with my people I will have to have words."

(She melts back to normal quite swiftly afterwards, but she seriously meant what she said, and probably then some more on top of that.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure he has agents everywhere he can reach. I don't think he can reach the Disfavored, and he'd be... foolish, to try to subvert the children of Tunon. I think he may very well be that foolish, however."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, yeah, they definitely are. They'll have tried. Dunno if they succeeded, though. I hear the Court has a pretty good spymaster - Fatebinder of Balance, is the title?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Beyond that: I can't speak for the General. But while I doubt he'd compromise for the officers who broke their oaths of peace, like that returned hostage Tarkis, I think to save our lives he might compromise. Occupy Ascension Hall again, let the ringleaders live under supervision, release the rank and file. Perhaps a ritual punishment - loss of a finger for each common soldier and loss of a hand for the ringleaders, so that they can be known for what they were."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Calio is good at her job of finding the security flaws, and I at mine of not making it worth the effort to exploit them, I think; I don't believe he'd succeed at compromising anyone I saw to power.  I speak more out of - it being an affront to me that he'd think to try.  They're my people.  Not his."  This is a quiet thing, almost wrenched from her lips for all its softness, as if she is not sure she should admit it.  And then Barik speaks again, and she is back to business.

"Thank you, Barik, for offering your thoughts.  That's - good news, I think, insofar as it leads to ending this without further blood needlessly spilled.  Ritual punishments are - something I think I can sell to both sides, given a chance, and perhaps some discretion as to the ritual punishment's nature.  I've occasionally seen to a branding, before.  And I'd be quite willing to keep the ringleaders under my close personal supervision, to prevent their doing something else this stupid yet again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They might take it. A hard sell if most of their subordinates - a lot of them cousins - will be executed for oathbreaking. ...Hmm, Sage, who do you think they'll even send to the parley?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ex-Sage- oh, what the hell, no one but Kyros cares. Well, do they have a promise of armistice? If not, the Tidecaster and Matani will stay in place. Tarkis Arri won't want to expose herself to Nerat. Pelox, maybe likewise... Someone beneath them, with a good sense of them as people and what they'll consider accepting, but not much important recent strategic information. You said you returned Tarkis Demos? That's Arri's brother, if I remember the cousins right. Might be he'll be back."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, that would make sense. Well, if you can get Sybil, Florian, and Demos, he can probably talk Arri around if anyone can. Assuming you can convince him."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.  "We'll see what we can do.  I could not offer an armistice, as I do not actually speak for the Archons - merely with them - and I'm not actually sure Nerat would honor it anyway, so - I suppose we'll operate on the assumption it's most likely to be Demos.  He's - not a bad option, all things considered.  He would know most of what is to be known about me from my less public actions, since my arrival, and - it cuts both ways, but I think it will be a help.  I did spare him being initiated while in custody.  Even if it was with...I was more focused on the shorter term of not having someone brutalized in front of me - because I failed to intercede, when he was in my sphere of concern at any point - than with an eye for diplomatic impact, when I interceded, there, and who knows what that will make them think.  I believe the language I used was - hardly flattering.  Like merchant concerns, buying and selling lives...

"...I suppose we'll find out, soon enough.  No point in fretting."

She's going to anyway, she thinks.

"Anyway.  I hesitate to even ask, he's just so...awful to think about thinking like, but - Verse, do you have a read on Nerat's - anything, really?  What he might want out of this?  I - really, I expect he's going to be the most trouble out of everyone present.  The bloody chorus he likes to cultivate...

"I can't imagine he wants the show to stop."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, definitely not. They also don't want them to stop, though, and they're probably trapped in here just as much as the rest of us. Beyond that... sorry, boss, I don't know any better than you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you, nonetheless.  Knowing what we do and do not know is important."

Alright, she's going to write down 'find ritual punishment VG could possibly like' and 'Nerat interfering with local governments' and 'talk to Ashe before parley starts; pitch with saving his forces' lives' in her planner.

"Anyone else see something I ought to consider?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Exile like the family Vendrien might be an option. That's all I've got."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll certainly be putting it on the table.  Thank you."

"If that's all, then - I suppose we must consider this strategy session adjourned.  I expect overmorrow to be busy, though I can't say I'm sure why.  We should be sure to be ready to face it, when it comes.  Let's get some rest."

 

She dreams of weaving intangible things, into a tapestry of fate.

Permalink Mark Unread

In the morning, there's a letter from the Court.

Ophelia,

Appreciating your thorough verdicts as usual. I don't think Tunon has examined them yet, but I'm sure he'll be pleased. As you've presumably already seen, he sees no issue with your delay of delivery, which is more than can be said for others; I don't think I need to warn you not to push your luck too far.

You'll hear from Master Ulantis in the Crossing about their records of outgoing shipments, most likely tomorrow. My guess is night-time theft on the water; the Forge-Bound Iron Guard have been principally guarding the production and its surroundings, and letting the merchants and their hired mercenaries cover the transport. Tunon's flag flying on the cargo ought to be protective in Haven, and the one contract I found on vellum here specified that guards were mandatory in Vendrien's Well. Haven resistance to Kyros was light north of the Free Cities, but locals could know hidden routes for filching off the river and shipping it behind our backs; there certainly was crime along that route before.

Your thoughts on the Voices and their egregious code of local law come as no surprise. I've observed myself that the 'Circle of Fifths' that governs the Chorus is the most extreme form of a common problem - Archon's laws for their domain which conflict with Kyros's greater Law. Nerat's first law is quite blatant - Bring glory to the Archon of Secrets, Kyros’ loyal general with no mention made of obeying Kyros herself. But many Archons have similar prescriptions which require obedience to themselves first and Kyros second. The consensus for problems of this nature, particularly where they permit violations of Kyros's Law, is that it is an offense on the part of the Archon, but of unclear severity. Kyros's ignorance of such offenses is, of course, impossible, so any possible judgment is in abeyance until the Overlord or Tunon decides it is time to punish and end it.

In that vein, I should remind you of one of the older principles pertaining specifically to Fatebinders: the prohibition on dead letters, or as I tend to call it the Law of Politics. Anything Tunon may judge, a Fatebinder may judge, but this does not extend infinitely. A crime in progress which is observed and yet allowed to continue is bad; a crime officially judged illegal but unable to be stopped is worse. Kyros's Law abhors an unenforced judgment; it undermines the decisive nature of the Right of Adjudication, to have judgments which are delivered but are not final. Archons commit crimes, as you well know, but it is not the place of Fatebinders to declare and judge those crimes, because we do not have the power to enforce those judgements. If Graven Ashe or, much more likely, the Voices of Nerat, has been committing crimes against Kyros's Law during the Conquest, collect all evidence you can find and then bring it before Tunon for judgment; he, not we, is capable of correcting the situation.

On less official terms: Be careful. The Scarlet Chorus was one of the armies which subdued Ashe before he was Graven and his followers Disfavored. He's never forgotten it, nor has Nerat. These grudges run deep, and without the tight deadline, they may not bend to cooperate; they may even be dangerously uncoordinated. Keep your eyes open, and get an escort who are personally loyal if you can.

Fortune favor you,

Fatebinder Calio

Permalink Mark Unread

This is her plan.

Fatebinder Calio,

My thanks for your letter; it is a confirmation of much of what I already suspected.  As for the prohibition on dead letters, this is indeed why I sent what I sent to the Court, for its review, instead of attempting to proclaim something by my own writ - beyond stopping the single case I personally observed, at least.  (...My plans here, such as they are, are turning more and more upon there being no-one who actually likes Nerat.  Not even most of his army.  Thusly, I must lay the groundwork to prosecute him on both fronts, for it would be abnegation of my obligations to Kyros's Law otherwise.  I'm sure you understand what I mean.)

I do have plans to keep the armies in the field from tripping over themselves, should that be necessary - though perhaps I should be more concerned about 'tripping', than legitimate failures in coordination.  I hope they will not be needed, nonetheless.  I've extended a parley to the Vendrien Guard and hope to shift them to a more productive purpose thereby.

Incidentally, if rumor has it that the Tiers will go to the Archon whose forces have been most successful in prosecuting this campaign, how do you suppose the actions of Fatebinders would weight the balance?  I dare hope that we've been busy; my assessment is that Tunon would be a better Archon to rule here than either Ashe or Nerat, though between the latter I'd prefer Ashe.  He at least is predictable.

Yours,

--Ophelia Vaudelle

Permalink Mark Unread

Her response on the wing, she awaits any other business - and when none finds her, she looks for Graven Ashe.

Permalink Mark Unread

And she can find him, inspecting a map of the Matani River and its remaining bridges.

"Fatebinder. Any news?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not of especial relevance.  I was hoping I might have a moment of your time to discuss the upcoming parley, and get a - better sense of what you have, what you want, and possibilities to use the former to get the latter."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Certainly. Completing the Conquest is of course the primary objective, but as I see it, demonstrating the futility and failure of rising in rebellion after surrender is nearly as important. A land which rebels is not just a failed conquest, but one which can cause other rebellions if it is not crushed decisively and such that the rebels regret their actions. A task that presently seems further from our grasp than simple victory."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I might speak freely?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He gestures for Barik and her other retinue to step away, and they do (Verse with a little hesitation first).

"You may."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophelia gives Verse a nod, as well.  She expected this; honestly, she was planning on doing it herself.

 

"...Our strategic objective is not to crush the rebellion.  It is to end the rebellion.  Crushing it is one of the means by which this can be accomplished, but - not the only one, I think.  The Vendrien Guard...

"I wasn't here for the initial conquest; I was posted in Lethian's Crossing.  I imagine you know that already, but it's - a reminder that I am speculating, though I've had the occasion to ask people who might know.

"I think the Vendrien Guard, those members of it that aren't as - stubbornly against all possible compromise, as I've heard Tarkis Arri to be...

"They've just...accepted their death is inevitable by the nature of their existence, of - having ever held arms - and they've committed to making Kyros pay dearly for it.

"Which is - why I want to offer them a better option.  Something like the offer you once received, if on a smaller scale.

"People don't often want to die.

"People don't often like seeing their friends and family die, either.

"And...

"It's important to care about that.

"I think that crushing this rebellion plants seeds of future discontent amongst those who are left behind, in a way co-opting them would prevent.  I asked one of the Guard's line troops what they thought the Guard would do if they won - as impossible as that is - and they didn't profess ambitions beyond the Tiers living peacefully.  I...really do want to see that.  And...I suppose the question is, would you like to?  Because I think we can, with a bit of effort.  And perhaps a willingness to throw Nerat under a cart, but I don't think even his army likes their Archon, let alone yourself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"To leave breach of oath unpunished galls me, and I think that principle, not preference. They had the choice not to be punished for having held arms - the surrender came after much bloodshed, but it was generous in its forgiveness. To crush them may create discontent, but it also creates fear; to leave them partially successful removes that fear from all nearby - the Sages, the Unbroken, the beasts of the Stone Sea. I have always known Kyros's way to be leading with fear and following with prosperity, so that when the fear fades, loyalty is already there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It may have been generous in what you believed it offered, but I don't know if they understood that something was offered at all.  The terms of the surrender oath did not affirmatively commit anyone of Kyros's Empire to any actions that I know of."

This is not going in the right direction.

"...The Stone Sea isn't going to give a damn about anything that is not - personally beating their leadership up, sir.  It's an odd way to think, but it's how beastfolk do.  I saw enough of them, investigating what the bloody fuck Cairn was up to, to be rather confident in that conclusion.  ...I wish he'd been willing to cooperate, or that I'd pitched it better, or - something.  Viridian did not deserve to be punished for Cairn's...Cairn-ness.

"And the Sages...the Sages blunted an Edict.  If any remain, I expect them to be bitter, not scared.  At least, as their primary motivation for action.

"I can't speak to the Unbroken; I'm still trying to figure out why that situation needed an Edict instead of a siege or an assassin.

"Regardless...I am not proposing that this breach of oath go unmarked.  Just that - to pursue it to the final sanction, if I am correct in thinking that it's possible to get them to cooperate with something else, is going to be painful, bloody, and not worth what you'd be spending on it.

"Lives are precious and irreplaceable, and - perhaps I am 'too soft', but I think that's true of even the enemy's lives.  I know that the rule of Kyros is fear - but...hope can inspire loyalty you would never otherwise receive.  And I think that - there's hope we can find.  For everyone in this valley, to - work alongside one another and make the Tiers someplace people want to live.  That's what I want to get out of this.  It's what I've been trying to accomplish in every post I've worked.  And sometimes, that's meant extending even a bitten hand."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The siege of Sentinel Stand was attempted, and was proving ineffective despite our best efforts; Stalwart's reputation for defiance is on that front well-deserved. Their regent's doubly so, damn him. On the other two fronts, your points have merit."

He sighs. "My responsibility is toward Kyros and then my legion, not to the others in this valley. I do not desire their destruction for its own sake. But glory, and upholding the code by which I organize them, are - as I suspect you have already intuited - not of purely cosmetic importance. Compromise would save lives, including of my own, and I do see the value in that. And in giving the masses a better chance... they are many of them fine people I would have gladly fought for had they been in the Northern Kingdom a century ago instead of in the Tiers today. But that is not my duty, here. To bring them to serve under Kyros is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"To bring them to serve under Kyros," she says, softly, the words uttered with a careful and solemn lightness, like a soldier inspecting her weapon before a battle begins.

"I do believe I can accomplish this.

"You are, I imagine, at least somewhat aware of the way in which swearing to an Archon's service can absolve one of crimes committed even after swearing to the Peace, though I do not imagine you've done such personally.

"I am also a duly-invested official of Kyros's Empire, in that sense.

"I can, therefore, take the Vendrien Guard into my service, under the Edict's looming threat, fulfill your obligation to make of them servants of Kyros, and take a tighter hand upon the reins than was last used, such that they would not be both able and willing to rebel again.

"Would that be - narratively consonant, Archon Ashe?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You would be risking much, to make such a guarantee as a mere Fatebinder, servant to an Archon even if a fairly direct one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would be.  Did the Earthbinders perchance report to you what Cairn did, as the stone overtook him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He fled, returning to the place he had gathered his Beasts. I understand the Earthshakers are still there, in numbers, examining his remains."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He fled...all the way from Plainsgate, to a Spire.  The scouts that followed in his trail reported that he was prostrate before it, kneeling in supplication."

 

"...I don't think Cairn's resting place is coincidental.  He thought he knew something, or he would not have tried to seize this opportunity.  He was a blunt instrument - but he wasn't stupid.  And here Kyros is, all but ordering me to claim a Spire myself.

"I do not wish to count my chickens before they have hatched, but...one might almost suspect that the Overlord has plans for me.  More...directly, than the usual sort.  Goodness knows why, but...I feel that something approaches its culmination, and I still feel the buzz in my teeth that resonated with the Edict's words.

"I say this to you because I trust you will not betray me with it - because I think we can be allies."

She looks into the middle distance, as she continues.

"We certainly have common cause against Nerat, at the very least.  My Verse despises him, and I expect so does Lantry; there's...clearly a story, to the way I found him tied up in the Chorus's camp, claiming no remaining obligations.

"But - I expect we have more common ground than that, and I truly respect you, as a person.  The people that give a damn are few and far between, and to loft yourself to the heights of power on the strength of your loyalty..."

She closes her eyes for a moment.  "I may find some of the principles you hold to to be too - confining, to adopt myself, but the foundation you built them upon, of - mutual trust, of sharing burdens, of building eachother up and fiercely defending one another - is - one I, too, hope to build something great from."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. You're an insightful young woman, Ophelia. Perhaps dangerously so; the Overlord prefers to be the one shaping the paths ahead of us, and takes unkindly to those who try to take their own reins. Your logic... has leaps, but I cannot deny they seem likely to follow."

"However, I think you may overestimate the gaps between the Voices and the Chorus. Nerat is canny: he keeps power through fear, and justified fear; not even my aegis can shield those who he sends down his gullet, and none know when he is and isn't watching. They will not break loose without a tremendous display of strength. And not, I think, one I delivered. It would give me great joy to end that monster, but that would need both legal and practical opportunities to arise."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have made no secret of the sort of person I am.  If Kyros then chose me for this...I can only conclude that she has judged me the least offensive option of those available to her.

 

"I've filed a brief with the Court, on the legal end.  There's quite a many crimes Nerat's laws permit, and if the letter is enforceable, it's hardly dead - though I do not wish to move without Tunon, on that front.  It would be a bit arrogant of me.

"On the practical end...

"...You speak of your Aegis being no defense against his - consumption of minds - as if you've experience with it.

"If Nerat is the Archon of Secrets...Every bit of knowledge shared of how he works is, in a sense, a blow dealt.  And I've certain insights into - related matters, whose provenance I will be concealing out of respect for the privacy of the source, but perhaps...

"Perhaps your information and my information can be put together in a way that allows that blow to be struck."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I cannot prove it. It would be a clear violation of Kyros's Peace, to take any of my soldiers, and if he has acted on the knowledge they knew, he has kept it concealed. But a number of isolated incidents where one of the Disfavored was lost alone, Scarlet Chorus forces moved nearby at around the same time, and no body was ever found, exist. And... it is a loosely-kept secret that I can feel that which my soldiers feel. Several of those lost I sensed extreme distress before I lost them. Including - may I ask you not to speak of this to any outside my legion or, as necessary, the Court of Tunon? Prohibiting even your own retinue."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will not reveal the specific details of what you are about to tell me, save should I be compelled by Tunon or Kyros, or released by you.  I may wish to act on the generalities of it, but I will not reveal my source or any confidential information."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "Including my youngest son, Brennix. He was a prisoner of the Vendrien Guard early in this rebellion, and refused" - Ashe smiles faintly, sad but proud - "to be released before the soldiers he commanded. My prisoner trades were not complete when the site holding him was hit by the Scarlet Chorus. They claimed he was nowhere to be found, and the Disfavored liberated could not contradict them, but I am sure he was alive, and that he died in terror not long after. He made me prouder than any of my children since Blood Ruin killed Ashelryn, and even if I could forgive all the others, I would have Nerat's heads for it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So would I."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I am sorry for your loss."

...Would he like a comforting gesture.

Permalink Mark Unread

He shakes his head when she starts to offer, though from his expression he appreciates it.

"I knew Nerat was a monster before, and I had not forgiven him for the role he played in the bloody conquest of my homeland. But I could work with him at Kyros's order. As you saw when you arrived, that is... no longer entirely true."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Quite.  I've not even evidence that he would have wilfully sabotaged and infiltrated my operations in particular, but the informed prospect that he does so without even considering it necessary to ask me is already enough to consider him more an enemy than in any way an ally of mine.  Knowing that he seeks to hurt you in direct contravention of Kyros's Law, and through your children...

"I'll nail him to the wall.

"...I expect that the Vendrien Guard would be quite willing to corroborate that your son was alive and well in their care; they take pride in their treatment of prisoners of war, judging from my few interactions with them on the subject."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ironic, considering of his few rules one is for the protection of children. But it says nothing about families, does it? If you speak to Captain Pelox, take his oath of evidence; he negotiated the rest honorably and I have no reason to doubt his word, he was one of the three to evade the oath."

"Beyond that, the only things I know are a suspicion that not all his Eyes know their status. He has been known to act on knowledge those he took particular interest in have learned, before they had the chance to communicate it to him. Other spies watching his favored are a possibility, of course, but you might take care that anything crucial stays out of your Verse's sight. Though, of course, where the Archon of Secrets is concerned, a double-bluff is always equally possible."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.  "I'll keep that in mind.  My thanks, Archon Ashe.  Is there anything we should speak of remaining?  If not...I should prepare a letter to Tunon, in case of my unexpected demise, with what is known so far."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Barik knows of what happened with Brennix, as do most of the Iron Walkers and all the Iron Guard. ...Maybe not Radix, he's been isolated. Beyond that, I don't believe so. I'll contemplate what things my honor might allow, for the parley tomorrow; I will support you as much as I feel I can. Good fortune."

Permalink Mark Unread

"May fortune be with you, as well."

That...went very well.

(She's expecting something to explode any minute now, really.)

When she is reunited with her retinue, the first words she speaks are "That was...surprisingly informative.  Some of it, I can't or sha'n't disclose, but...Nerat has most certainly been doing verifiable crimes, if Ashe's word is honest - and I believe it would be.  Verse and Lantry, a moment?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Color me unsurprised. In the tent?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Seems reasonable.  Actually, Lantry, hold a moment, there's something I want to discuss with Verse privately."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The only surprising part is the 'verifiable'. Call for me when you need me, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course."

 

And when they are in private, and warded - "...I would like to read Lantry in on the subject of what happened to you, in the hope that two heads are better than one in figuring out what about the nature of your nature is - extensible to Nerat.  Because at this point he's definitely going to die; the question is more 'who of Bleden Mark, Graven Ashe, Tunon, Kyros, or myself will kill him'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you trust him? I trust that he's a genuine coward, and I doubt he'd lie to your face. But I'd bet iron he knows a lot more than he pretends. And he's kind of a know-it-all, so that's saying something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll raise you that he has as much of a grudge against Nerat as you do - and for similar reasons of the Voices being a bad boss to have.  I can't make sense of why he ended up where he did otherwise, or why Fifth Eye disregarded him so, given - well.  His being an obvious know-it-all - unless, of course, Nerat already knew he knew everything Lantry did, and was keeping him somewhere he couldn't cause trouble, for potential later use.

"...That could be evidence either way on his being a spy, though.  I suppose it depends on how good of a read Nerat has on me, to determine whether I'd bite to begin with, and whether he's trying to be thorough."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Okay, you're better at this twisty thinking shit than me. You want to trust him, sure, your choice."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.  "...Really, part of the reason I am - less worried about this risk than I would be if it was Barik who'd come to me with surprise mystical powers - is that I'm having trouble thinking of how else you could have been given powers like the Archon of Secrets except through the actions of the Archon of Secrets.  That - role doesn't fit you.  You don't have that sort of mythos about you, naturally - if I was going to extrapolate the way you are to the sort of - shape of an Archon - I'd expect you to be an Archon of Blood, or an heir of Shadows - not heir to Secrets."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I don't know either. If I was going to give the whole... feeling a name, I'd say it feels hungry. Has there been an Archon of Hunger? Maybe some Beastwoman."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't think of one."

She beckons Lantry in.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, maybe that's what Nerat would be if he got to choose, under the act. But probably not."

Permalink Mark Unread

Lantry ducks under the flap and enters. "What did you want to ask me about, Fatebinder?" For once, he's left his quill still, and his parchment in his pack.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your past experience with the Archon of Secrets."

Permalink Mark Unread

He sighs. "There's probably no point dissembling about it, is there? I never met him in person, and I passed precious little information out - beyond the Chronicle, and that's public to anyone who asks for it. But one of his more secret Eyes recruited me, oh, five decades ago. He knew this Conquest was coming, which was obvious, and in my lifetime, which wasn't - think he got lucky on that part, actually - and that the Sages would be stubborn motherless cusses about acceding to the law on forbidden knowledge. Wanted to fund influence who would argue that we couldn't withstand Kyros, or that's what the Eye said. Probably he wanted access to the deeper secrets, and still does, but I never got access to many of them and he never actually asked. I'd already read histories of Kyros's conquests, not just our neighbors in my grandfather's time, and was happy to argue for it - it seemed like the truth to me anyway. I got word to run before the Edict of Fire, and seeing who else fled that day was the first time I had more than inklings who else was on Nerat's take. But I'm not anymore, and the more I learned about him the worse idea it seemed - if I could go back and do it again but with Kyros as paymaster, sure, but with the one I actually worked for, I'm not so sure. Hmm... yeah, I think that covers it. I'm pretty much the cowardly historian I act like, it's just... footnotes. Maybe a lot of footnotes, but they all say the same thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's good that you've not been in Nerat's presence; less chance he's seeing through your eyes.  ...I'm still vaguely annoyed at Rhogalus for not taking nominal custody of the School, really - it would have avoided the necessity of the Edict - but not all of us can creatively interpret the law off the top of our head.  Regardless."  She fuzzes the next bit from Verse's perception, just in case.  "We're trying to figure out how to meaningfully - kill, usurp, subvert - the Voices, and I think that -" she defuzzes - "there's possibly something relevant to the way Nerat's powers work, in a thing that happened to Verse.  We're - keeping that matter to ourselves, right now, thus the privacy.  I want to read you in, though, because you'll have thoughts and knowledge I might well not.  So...Verse, do you want to tell him what happened, or should I explain what you told me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, I'm rather thankful for that as well. ...I'll contribute what I can."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My sisters - my squad - died, in a fight. And it was like their minds were the other end of a rope and it snapped back into mine. I can fight like any of them, though not quite as well as they could. Also, and by all means give him shit about this, Barik is my half-brother and I can sense him in a fight, like I used to with my sisters. Like most Furies can with their squads."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, other than the snapping back, that sounds more like Ashe than Nerat. It doesn't seem useful to Nerat like his Eyes are... have you ever heard of Eyes being fielded as one of a tight-knit squad? Even before they're made Eyes? If this happens more broadly you'd think he'd exploit it. I'm no expert on the organization of the Chorus, maybe he does, but..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Lantry, really, think bigger than that.  Yes, this expresses more like Ashe's Oathbound, the way Verse experiences it, but if Nerat could - tie himself to arbitrary persons, the way Verse bonded to Barik despite barely knowing him - that explains the Eyes existing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, it could explain that, it absolutely could. But... Nerat is tricky but does he strike you as patient when he doesn't need to be? Willing to hide, but also mostly give up, a potentially massive edge that could get him a coterie of elite followers, each with the skills of a half-dozen people, for the sake of hiding some details of how Eyes work? I've only observed from a distance, but his historical record is... not short. And I don't think he would do that. So, unless Verse sees signs of that, I have an alternate theory."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I...don't think I have? Fifth Eye went straight from being a Wild Wrather to being a leader of the Crimson Spears - Nerat was yelling 'Redundancies! Redundancies!' and blood was spattering onto the tent walls - and then he was an Eye, and he never got close enough to anyone to bond to a squad. Some of the other Spears were Furies, but I don't remember any of them ever getting new skills out of nowhere, and definitely not when they lost sisters, or the occasional brothers. No one knows who the other Eyes are... though most people say Jagged Remedy, and they're probably right. He's lost a lot of 'patients', but not a squad - his gang are there to learn from him and risk the vivisection to do it, not for him to 'learn' from."

"...So what's your other theory?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She would also quite like to know, though she thinks something about what she meant got lost in transmission, earlier.

Permalink Mark Unread

"People who study Archons have a term for someone who isn't, quite, an Archon. 'Exarch'. Sometimes they're like Ashe, becoming a master of war and growing in power as his streak of victories did, then killing another Archon to make an opening and taking that place. Sometimes they're just like Sirin, on the way to an entirely new Archonship but not yet acknowledged. But other times they grow up in the shadow of another Archon, growing to be like them, developing powers that mirror their master's. Usually it's a master-vassal type of relationship, probably not necessarily but because if it was a bond that had less clarity of servant and served, a dedicated rival or some such thing, the Archon would crush them like a bug. And what you describe... that sounds more like you are an Exarch of Secrets - or maybe more properly an Exarch of the Voices of Nerat, since as much as Kyros's titles shape the image and power of his Archons they are individuals and not all their powers match their title."

"Oh, that rambled rather. It's a topic without much hard data, a possible example is rather exciting. Terrifying, but exciting. The upshot is this - what you did when your sisters died sounds like a lesser form of what Nerat does when he... interrogates people. And we might guess that your bond with Barik is a lesser form of what he does with his Eyes. Which is not precisely a comforting thought, but does strongly suggest that it is something different from an Eye, something much rarer, which we should not necessarily expect to give him the ability to - use you, Verse."

Permalink Mark Unread

Verse looks like she might be sick.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Well first of all I thought that that was what I'd said, though I'll admit that I was dancing around 'Exarch', it's quite a claim to just make - but more importantly...Sod Nerat.  They're your powers, Verse, your Exarchate, even if they sprung from his domain.  Seize them and make them your own thing.  Mold the world to your will, instead of being a verse in his Chorus.  You have the power to do that, now.  Because when an Archon speaks, the world listens.  And you may well be one, someday."

Would Verse like to sit down?  Have a chair, a bucket (just in case), and some water.

"This isn't - what I wanted the conversation to be like, at all, Verse; my apologies for so mishandling it as to - bring all that up again.

"But I do - want to look into the powers you've developed - with an eye to seeing if they'll reveal anything that Nerat would want to hide.  Because - if you're currently in the shape of an Exarch of Secrets...Well, as below, so above, to some extent.  You have a dagger that he forged - and you can plunge it into his back."

Permalink Mark Unread

She.. will absolutely take those things. She's not outright nauseous but honestly she's kind of wishing she was, maybe then she could throw this up.

"There is... nothing I hate more, than becoming like that thing," she says, unsteady but angry and getting moreso. (The anger is covering fear. Not very well.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's far too little data to be confident, but - the few examples I know of can support Ophelia's notion. The child is not like the parent, and the Exarch not like the Archon. You don't eat people and leave empty bodies, but take in those who die around you. There is no need for that to become his power; you could very well shape how it grows to suit yourself. And surely moreso since you know it."

Permalink Mark Unread

That does get an expression shifting slightly from disgust toward grim determination.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...And - if you're still worried that ascending will somehow make you become like him - well, don't worry.  I won't let you."

It's - a simple fact, when she says it.  Like 'the sky is blue'.

"If he wanted you to become another him...He made a very stupid mistake, when he gave you to me.  You're a Verse that's often in counterpoint to the harmonies I write - but you're part of my song.  Not his.  And I won't let this make of you the monster you fear you'll become.  We can shape your story, seize your power - make it yours, not this poisoned chalice.  And we will, because you're my people and I take care of my people.  No matter what comes.

"I stood against the purest force of nature, and damn near won, with you by my side.  And compared to Cairn?  Nerat's a chump.  You can actually stab Nerat."

Permalink Mark Unread

She barks a sharp, brittle laugh. "You know, I've never seen anyone try. Maybe a little iron dagger snuffs the whole damn flame and he hasn't noticed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wonder if he didn't want to go near the Tidecasters 'cause he was worried they'd snuff him out, hm?  Or if you can just punt his head off like a football."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, we should hand Barik a big-ass hammer and find out, that'd be hilarious even if he recovers." (Assuming the goal is getting her back in good spirits, it's working.)

Permalink Mark Unread

(It is.  She's glad it's working.)  "We absolutely should.  I bet he'd be really fucking surprised."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, if you knocked my head off, I probably would be, too. But mine isn't made of bronze. It'd ring him like a bell even if it doesn't come off."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Oh wow what if it actually rings him like a bell, though, just, like, GLONNGGGG."

Permalink Mark Unread

"BWAAANNG. Kyros's balls, I need to convince some idiot to try it with a rock or something, I've got to hear that. What note does it make? Is it a chord, one per face? And then everybody in the Chorus lines up and we make some real music."

Permalink Mark Unread

And now Ophelia can't help but burst out laughing, because the image of the entire Scarlet Chorus playing Nerat like a carillon is just so deliciously absurd.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Lantry is making himself small against a tent flap, because he really isn't a 'mock a terrifying Archon' person but he also isn't a 'squelch a scary Scarlet Fury's fun' person.)

Permalink Mark Unread

After a bit, Verse stops laughing (giggling would be undignified, so it wasn't giggling) and goes serious again, though thankfully the nauseous fear isn't back. "If we want an actual plan to go up against him...  Fuck it, I'm ready to plan."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, that sounds about right.  Should probably get the others, first, if we're making battle-plans.  But speaking of the faces - I know he pulled someone up on a face, in the meeting when we arrived, and - talked through it or made the person talk or let them talk; have you seen him do something more than that, ever?  Does he swap faces for something resembling reasons, in the day-to-day?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm, I've never seen his faces change expression while someone was watching, and sometimes he swaps those while talking and his voice doesn't change. I've...heard him change voices, but actually see him while he was doing it, maybe once or twice otherwise. Usually he's in his tent with Fifth Eye and a couple Spears when he... gets information from them. Same as when he eats them. He might be vulnerable that way?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Might well be; the question there is more of how or if we could exploit that, if it exists.  Has he ever - been surprised by a voice?  I'm - not sure how conscious they are in there, or - capable of independent action.  Or did you mean some other sort of..."

"...Wait, why does he even need Fifth Eye for that at all, that's weird, actually!  Lends a lot more credence to there being some sort of possibility of - internal revolt? - if he's keeping one of his hands that close when he does it.  You don't just do that for no reason, though it's probably just clerical.  But - it sounded like you had an idea for how he might be vulnerable when he's doing that?  Did you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, if somebody else is talking, probably he's not listening? Fifth Eye can write, so can most of the Spears, he doesn't require it but I think they do teach all the new ones. But I haven't paid that close attention, it creeped me out even when I didn't have reason to be especially creeped. Also he usually keeps Fifth Eye close, I'd guess it's mostly about having a bodyguard whose loyalty he can trust, like solidly."

Permalink Mark Unread

Lantry is no longer hiding, and pulls out a small slate and chalk. "I think better in writing," he mutters, and scribbles shorthand.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, I see.  Alright.  Thank you. Verse."

 

...And since Lantry is speaking of writing, she is reminded that she has a rather urgent bird to send to Tunon, though she expects that it will not be hurt by minutes spent in conversation.  "Lantry, do try to not let me forget that I need to brief Tunon about today's conversation with Ashe as soon as we're done here; if we're taking out Nerat - however we do it - on our own recognizance, I absolutely must lay as much of the groundwork on prosecuting his treason as I can before the battle's joined."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmmh?," he says, raising his head. "Oh, yes, I'll get it written." Then he's back to his slate. It seems to be a list of years, with some repetitive shorthand comments next to them. He quietly mutters things like 'Mask? Masks?' and 'Final Scream, surely' for about a solid minute before shaking his head and saying "No, I don't think that will help. Damn."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do tell?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Suddenly had the idea to work out when Nerat - started being a mask. And then masks. Assuming all the stories have some of his lies mixed in. I think about 250 and then 320, but it's not recent so I don't think it's likely to be helpful. If it was fairly new he might not have caught all the vulnerabilities and protected against them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm-hmm.  Good to know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not very, but, well, history's good for something occasionally. Normally magical knowledge is more practically useful, but Archons - no one understands Archons, including themselves."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I had a thought - can I feel when Barik's in serious pain? Does it hurt me? And the other way around - we should check if he can feel me at all, I think Eyes must, if that's what's up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I think that's worthwhile to test, though if you've felt Barik at a time where he was not in constant pain I'd be surprised.  That armor's not pleasant to wear, by all accounts.  Are you saying we should broach the subject to him, or should I just gut-punch you and see if he doubles over?"  She's joking.

...She's mostly joking.

Permalink Mark Unread

"He complains more like it's uncomfortable and unpleasant than actually painful, though his whole stoic shtick might hide it. I'm pretty sure you'd need to at least knife him for him to feel it."

She's not really joking.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Worth asking, I suppose.  ...Hey Lantry, how do people actually find out new Sigils, anyway?  Speaking of things that might be worth trying to see what happens."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hard to do without a lot of time studying an Archon - not always one with a new element, the triplets of Frost taught observers some new modifying sigils - and preferably some good biography. Working out the sigil itself usually involves taking their name and personal symbols, munging them together in a variety of ways, and meditating in an undirected way until you find something that works - the psychoactive inks I prepare were originally developed to aid in that. It's never quick, and without the help of the Archon rarely reliable, either. For some of the more esoteric modifiers, they come from trying to do the same process to other things - great artifacts, Edicts, particularly famous stories some of which never actually happened. For example, a particular modifier that makes a rain of projectiles to be larger but spread across a broader area was first reported as a modification to the Sigil of Lightning by someone studying the Edict of Thunders, which called constant lightnings across a mountain range for seventy years starting in 303, until a rebel mage-guild of illusionists was wiped out. I'm not sure whether that's anything other than luck, in most cases, though I personally believe the theory that the Sigil of Force, a basic sigil which was independently discovered a dozen times across the continent and multiple centuries, is derived from the Spires rather than an Archon."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.  "Well, I think we certainly have the opportunity to find not one but two, at minimum, along this route.  Perhaps even three.  It would be quite a coup to steal Nerat's Secrets, I expect that Verse will find a Sigil of her own given luck and compatible narrative, and then of course there's me.  I'm expecting that something will definitely happen when I claim the Spire; there's some precedent that Spires do some weird things.  Possibly even Edicts, actually; Cairn wasn't stupid, just overconfident in his own power and ability to withstand Kyros's displeasure - and when the Edict of Stone hit him he went right for the local Spire, all the way from Plainsgate, like it could help him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It seems possible. Kyros is planning something. We're not likely to get new sigils soon enough to be useful, but we can be on the lookout."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Indeed.  I think that's all that I'm keeping especially close to my chest, at the moment; if we're going to plan on taking down Nerat we should probably invite Barik in.  Should probably also read him in on the experiments Verse wants to run, actually...and I'm really quite unsure if his sheer persistence is externally supplied, since we're already thinking of Exarchs.  I wonder if...but it's not wise to force such things."

She has an idea, you see.  Barik could well become an Exarch of Iron or Endurance, with a little narrative push and the belief of his brothers and sisters.

...Blast it, this is another thing she should have discussed with Ashe!

She may have to return to him after whatever comes out of this.

Permalink Mark Unread

"The sole survivor of an army in the face of an Edict does sound like the start of an Archon's story. Well, let's ask him. Unless?", he says, turning to Verse.

Permalink Mark Unread

"He was a stubborn one even before. But nothing more from me. Sounds good."

Permalink Mark Unread

She'll go grab Barik, shall she.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fatebinder. Is everything well?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The present moment is well; the future holds inevitable bloodshed, and it's that that we are presently preparing for.  Given that we expect the source of that inevitable bloodshed to be Nerat, though...

"I know you did not wish a promotion to Iron Walker, Barikonen, and even now, especially now, this motion I will not - cannot - force upon you.  But I would like to promote you to an Exarch."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am unfamiliar with this term."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It means 'baby Archon'."

Permalink Mark Unread

He goes still. "Do you think it necessary?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do I think it necessary.

"...I - cannot say that I know."  And it pains her to admit it.

"This future...

"So much of what is about to happen is - incredibly uncertain.

"Mayhap it is that Nerat is the sort of Archon that is felled by a single mortal blow.  Mayhap it is that what comes when I take the Spire will leave me kin to Kyros, and my words will be entirely sufficient to judge him unable to continue to exist.  But it is wise to bring Archons to fight Archons, when you meet upon a battlefield.  And I expect that we will need to face him.  Bleden Mark is far away.

"But there is - something else that I believe you should be aware of.

"Insofar as Exarchs and Archons are figures of myth and legend...

"You've already trod a step upon that path, in surviving what you did.

"I am sorry that circumstances so press me that I must make you aware of this.  I know that all you wish is to serve loyally with your brothers and sisters in arms, and - even knowing the potential exists can change things, for which I can only offer an apology - not a true remedy.

"I do not think that you should let whatever we decide here bar you from that aim, to be clear.  But it would - complicate matters, somewhat, to be another simple shield-brother, should we make this known - more than the going theory that the armor is the source of your present obduracy.

"It seems to me that that's backwards, really.  Your endurance is what upholds your armor, Barik.  I've seen the effort you put in upon maintaining it, by now, and if that is a relic except through your work I'll eat my hat.

"That said...

"Even should I spin tales around you, cloak you in stories of iron and stone - you could still serve alongside the Shields.  You'd just do it differently."

Permalink Mark Unread

His voice is strained. "I can see how it might apply. ...I certainly won't do it without the General's approval."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was not imagining to tell your story in a way that would supplant the General's, if that is what concerns you.  If anything...

"I daresay we could harmonize yours with his.  Perhaps build upon the stone-magic of the Earthshakers, as well, who'd quite benefit from a new and more - constructive - Archon; Cairn was...very much otherwise.

"Still - fret not.  I will not begin this without your permission, and your permission evidently runs through his.  You are a loyal soldier, Barikonen.  That will not change, no matter how you serve."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I confess I've never liked working with magic. But if I can indeed harness something of what happened to me as a weapon, well, it is not the traditional reading of 'Honor Your Weapon' but I suspect the General will agree with you that I ought do so to the best of my ability."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Magic is as much a tool as any other; a lesson I learned from working alongside the Forge-Bound.  And...Well, there's a sense in which you are less using magic, and more making magic for the rest of us, if that helps."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It does not, but I appreciate the attempt."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.  "I'll do what I can.

"...When you came in here, why did you ask if everything was alright?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Something felt badly wrong. Not right when you went into the tent, but soon after. Like - indigestion but also when you can't make out the words of a discussion but pick up on the tone growing hostile."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Well.  That...answers a question that prior discussion had raised."  She looks at Verse, and asks a wordless question: "Do you want to tell him what that was?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You notice anything similar when we were on the same battlefield?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Yes. It's you? Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dear old Dad, and whatever Exarch nonsense I'm apparently doing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eugh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I'm not happy about it either."

Permalink Mark Unread

If only their history wasn't so...fraught.

Alas, she can't have everything she wants.

Though there are some things she wants that she both can and should acquire.

Like as much legal cover as she can gather should fighting Nerat become politically inevitable before Tunon speaks a judgement.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose it is currently convenient. Do you have an equal sense?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"As long as we're both on escort duty. And yeah, possibly some more detail. Don't die, or you might start crowding my head like my real sisters."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What an excellent reason," he says dryly, "I will endeavor to avoid it. Fatebinder, do we have a next objective?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"At present, I've nothing that's - a group objective - except 'figure out if there are less obvious ways to make kicking Nerat's ass easier' and, I suppose, 'be prepared for the upcoming parley'.  Right now - I need to send a letter to Tunon."

Permalink Mark Unread

Archon Tunon,

The Voices of Nerat have in my opinion and to the best of my knowledge not only nigh-certainly broken Kyros's Peace by their own hand, but furthermore done so in a way they will be caught at it, if the parley I have called tomorrow goes remotely according to any of my plans and expectations.  Graven Ashe's personal testimony as to what he perceived happening to his son Brennix, and the prisoner records of the Vendrien Guard, will leave no room to conceal a secret that Nerat wishes to keep - to wit, that (if Ashe's testimony is to be believed, and especially if the Vendrien Guard corroborates that) Nerat and the Scarlet Chorus have been consuming the Disfavored's soldiery.

I have much more hope than I thought I would, when I was assigned this posting, that I can enforce the Archonal sanction, should it come to blows (even should I be bereft of Bleden Mark's assistance) - I cannot rule that out as a possible necessity during even tomorrow's parley, should the situation trend towards its worse possible outcomes - but what I would appreciate from you is guidance upon the circumstances in which I may declare and enforce it, short of imminent threat or other intervention.

I will dispatch a bird after the parley to apprise you of the situation further, if I am not dead.

As ever, your loyal servant,

--Fatebinder Ophelia Vaudelle

Permalink Mark Unread

"I doubt we'll get an answer tomorrow. If I can take a few minutes with the bird, and Tunon drafts a reply quickly, we might get one tomorrow evening - there's a small ritual using Vigor specifically developed for message birds, though it won't work as well with ones not bred to tolerate it like my old dovecote."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - am not expecting a swift answer myself, though I will try all possible channels - but I must make all possible effort, regardless.  My duty demands no less of me than to give my utmost in its service, no matter how insufficient I may be to the task.  That's - why I spent so much effort trying to stop Cairn, instead of - both sending for and reading the Edict of Stone much earlier, and calling it done.  It would have been done - but it would not have been done well.

"Is there aught I could do to help with that ritual, perchance?  I thought it prudent to learn some farmers' blessings from the Midwife's Sigil, beyond the usual course of healing of people - they're useful for endearing the smallfolk - and I do practice Vigor myself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not without at least a few hours of training, though I'd be happy to teach you sometime. I suspect Tunon's Court could get a lot of use from it with properly-bred birds, coordinating justice across such a long range."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Quite.  I've the time, after conferring with Graven Ashe.  ...Another reason to be annoyed with Rhogalus, will wonders never cease.  Though I suppose if he coöpted the School, we'd not have met."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I doubt we'd have cooperated if he tried. If I learned anything in the interminable political debates in the School of Ink and Quill, it's that Preservation might as well apply to opinions as much as to books, if stubbornness is any judge."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alas.  ...I'd best go meet with the General; Barik, you should come with me.  Lantry, take Verse with you to the dovecot, just in case, then rejoin us."

She snuffs the candle she just wrote a bit more down by, and closes the writing-desk over it.

Bleden Mark,

I've nothing in particular but hope that this will reach you sooner than my bird to Tunon, but I must try all due efforts.

I expect that soon enough we (by which I mostly mean either my retinue or agents of the Court) will either need to kill Nerat, or somehow subvert the Voices of Secrets.

...She's not entirely sure why she phrased it that way, but it feels right.

You see, he committed the cardinal sin of shadow play - he's about to get caught.  (Specifically, for killing one of Graven Ashe's kids, but that's neither here nor there; I've so many pretexts to end his sorry existence and only lack the permit to do it in the light without risking my neck - and believe me, I want that fucker dead.  Anyone who disgusts a mini-you, needs killing.)

Anyway.  I figured you'd appreciate a chance to get in on the action.

--Vaudelle

Permalink Mark Unread

And then...She looks for Graven Ashe once again.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fatebinder. Barik," he says with a nod, "Is there something new to discuss?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, actually.  I've dispatched a preliminary report to Tunon with the information you gave, I should report, but that's not what I sought you out to speak of.

"There's a matter of Archons that ought to come to your attention.

"Specifically, Stone Shield Barikonen - has the potential to become an Archon, if it is properly cultivated.

"He - most definitely will not - do this without your permission.  I separately - do not wish to force him, and it seems to me that you would know his heart better than I.  He is your loyal soldier, and I would not dare to take him from you as I may have 'stolen' Verse from Nerat.

"I do not know how likely it is that having the weight of an additional Exarch upon the field, should we fight the Archon of Secrets, will help, in the war of - story upon story.  I do not know what more material power can be built from the tools we have, though I'll note that there's a groove in the world for an Archon of Stone that I imagine might well fit neatly the man who refuses to be promoted from a Stone Shield, out of his own sense of - duty and honor.

"Regardless...I would, if and only if you think it wise, request your permission to seed the fields of possibility - and...  If so, I would...ask of you the favor of sparing your loyal soldier a few words of advice, I think, upon - bearing the burdens of exceptional service, and exceptional loss."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dangerously insightful indeed."

"Barik, I have no doubts of your loyalty and no fear of you gaining strength by your deeds. If you pursue the strength which comes from other's regard, I have no doubt that you will achieve it in time, and yet remain part of the legion, as Cairn never was. I will not give you false promises - this kind of power will isolate you. It will bring burdens, and they cannot be put down once raised. It may change you, in body or in mind. But to remain yourself at the core, all that must be done is to portray yourself honestly, showing the same face to the world as before, merely larger. That may be a slower road, but it is not, I think, a longer one."

"You are a man who takes on the most difficult tasks to aid and protect your shield-brothers and your allies. Who does not flinch from duty, or crack under pressure. And whose honor is never shaken. One I was very proud of before the storm was called, remained proud of as he fought his way out from its aftermath and trained for his new state, and would be proud of yet again to see what he became as an Archon. Never doubt that."

"Still. The cost must be paid even before the benefits are awarded. I will not order it, nor tell you it is your duty; I leave it to you. If you find the decision difficult, I would advise you speak with Maric, but unfortunately he is in the Ashen Lands, so that will not be possible until the Edict is resolved."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophelia cannot help but give a solemn, slow nod, as Ashe speaks his piece.  Afterwards...

She lets her presence fade from the stage, metaphorically speaking, and then, once again (from a small distance that leaves him, metaphorically speaking - or perhaps metonymically speaking - much closer to the support of his father figure), she lets Barik think.

She's there, if he wants her advice, but until then - the world is his to stand in the eye of.

Permalink Mark Unread

Barik listens carefully at the start, and gets visibly uncomfortable - pleased, but uncomfortable - at the praise. When Ashe says he won't give an order, Barik - sags a little. He has to make his own choice, and as useful as it may be, he hates this outfit.

"How quickly would you expect to see - useful changes, sir? Assuming I commit to this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Span, at least. Battles would do more than this interminable maneuver and siege. Maric didn't seek it, and I think it was a full campaigning season" (i.e from spring to fall) "before the stories they told about him feeling the pain of every scout he commanded began to bear truth. Though by that measure I think you have already begun."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "I doubt it will bear fruit before we resolve the current campaign. So though it is perhaps not virtuous of me, I will dither a while, and wait to speak to Maric."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophelia reënters the scene, then, now that her presence is required.  "...Perhaps, if it is not too settled, we can change the story Maric bears, as well, or at least turn a boon of it.  I would be remiss to not offer, since I'll be working on tempering such things for my own purposes; there is something rather similar that I would waylay before it settles upon someone I know.  My thanks for your wisdom, and your time, Archon General Ashe - and my thanks to you as well, Barikonen, for - asserting yourself, in this matter.  I would not have dared to broach the subject, on my own, and this has been...

"Profound, and profoundly needed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maric's story is to his taste, I think. A corps elite but apart, under my aegis but also under his watch. It is enough in my own mold that pursuing it too far might create conflict between us, and so I do not believe he seeks it. I have hopes that in future centuries of the Disfavored, other commanders beneath me will grow in the same way he has, reflections of our mutual loyalty and shared legend; Maric is in that world the first of many, and I believe he wants this also."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, yes, I wasn't thinking - some total shift in the nature of the thing, I'd have no idea where to begin - I just think that if someone feels every wound their men take, they at least ought to be able to make something helpful happen in the - relevantly opposite direction, and it would behoove me to bring such about, for everyone's sake.  ...I wish you luck, in this endeavor - and many centuries indeed to see it done."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "Good fortune to you as well. I shall see you at the parley."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Til then."  And she is off.

...He's carrying a heavy burden, isn't he.  The way he reacted to the thought of centuries more of standing tall...

That his face is aged, even.  He is weary, bone-deeply so, and still he soldiers on.

She hadn't been quite sure what led her to the impulse to say what she said in the way that she said it, as the words drifted through her lips.  She thinks she knows, now, why she did.

She wonders if there's something she can do to help, and in her diptych, writes:

Can something help with Ashe's burden?

Permalink Mark Unread

It didn't take all that long to get the bird and send it on vigorous wings.

So Lantry was watching from a distance, and it really struck him how Ashe looks as old as he is. Which makes him well-preserved, really, Ashe had two children full-grown before he surrendered a century ago and is therefore probably twice Lantry's age (and it's said Sages age slowly when they love their work, which he does), but most Archons barely age at all, the triplets of Frost are in the middle of their third century and they are said to look roughly twenty, twenty-five, and thirty, respectively. He decides any inferences from this fact are not getting written down except in his strongest personal cipher. If that, he doubts he's going to forget it.

"So?," he asks the two returning.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Barik is going to think on it a little while longer; that plan wouldn't be ready for tomorrow anyway.  About a span or so, if it happens.  The bird's off?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I imagine it's not a quick journey he'd be embarking on. The bird's away. Won't get there as fast as Constant Caw or Tern of Phrase would have, but I couldn't flee an impending Edict with a dovecote on my back."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm-hmm.  It wouldn't be, I suppose.  Also, may I just say, your birds have lovely names?  Or...ah, well...had, in which case please allow me to once more offer my condolences."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I let all my best ones fly free, days before Fatebinder Rhogalus arrived. Most of us did, I'd guess the dovecotes were down to about a third capacity by the time the Edict was read. All the apprentice dove-tenders competed to amuse each other with the best names, and we kept it up even after we moved on to fieldwork or magic. My favorite was Dropped Claws - he wasn't that good a messenger bird, but a clever little asshole. I doubt they'll ever find their trainers again, but they're out there."

Permalink Mark Unread

Pfft.  "Luck to them, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's been pretty good for them so far. Nunoval arrived in Stalwart before Rhogalus did at the Citadel, after all. And when this settles down, I'll start another flock. Well. If."

Permalink Mark Unread

"When."  There's no - heat to it.  Just sheer confidence that it will be a when, and not an if.  She's got a plan, and she's got a story, and she has a convenient punching bag.  She can turn this around.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Anyway, considering that I'm not going to have any other miracles to pull out of my unmentionables...You did mention that teaching the bird-bolstering ritual would take a few hours, and I want a distraction, honestly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"By all means. So, you know Vigor's standard uses, I'm sure - we called them 'Titan's Touch' for the general physical boost and 'Surge of Glory' for the one that boosts a handful of people's mental resilience and eye for where to hit. This ritual focuses on the defensive aspects of each of those..."

He will cheerfully walk her through enough theory to be sure they're on the same page (and, okay, a bit more than that), and then the visualization exercises for putting it into practice. After an hour or two, he'll pause to get some actual birds ("You've got it well enough you won't hurt them.") and they can practice it a few times. She seems like a good student, she'll probably have it before the sun goes behind the mountains.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's got an impressive knack for the visualizations, good fine motor control, and is pretty decent with the theory!  Say, has he ever thought about - something like mixing in an accent or two of Preservation, not that she knows much about it but if it does rhyme with the Orphan Midwife she's seen some success in staving off the worst of the exhaustion that comes from Vigor with Life's ancillary effects, and if anything the name of the Sigil being Preservation makes her think it could be better targeted to pull back against whatever's going on when her muscles start to burn from exertion.  Bolstering them to peak condition, as was, instead of letting them go slack like a cut rope.  And birds have muscles, too!  She checked!

Permalink Mark Unread

Preservation is tricky on living things that you want to continue living, as opposed to lock in a shell of unmoving time where they neither perceive nor change until the shell starts to fail. Though you can do that, no one's yet made it a freestanding spell as far as he knows but you can graft it onto Force or, oddly, Illusion. (Lantry has managed that a grand total of once in his life, not that he's had many occasions to try.)

Breeding birds to have some Preservation affecting them is one of the main ways the Sage dovecote bloodlines are better than mundane birds, but that's nearly as long an endeavor as the Chronicle itself. (He really hopes he can buy chicks from other Sages who'd been in the field with their best birds, rather than starting over.) Some parts of that no one's sure how it worked; there's a common theory that Sages get some bleed-through from all the Preservation spells they use and are around the use of, and are Preserved partially - a lot like how the School of Wild Wrath were mostly murderous, angry firebugs who could hold hot coals in their hand with no discomfort - and this might apply to the pigeons as well.

Bleed-through of long-term magic use is a sadly underexplored subject, mostly because no school or guild wants to let outsiders study them lest they steal all their secrets. ...To be fair, the Sages would absolutely have stolen their secrets every time they thought they could get away with it. And some times they couldn't.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, she's actually found that one herself!  It saved the people who manned the catapult that hurt Cairn from getting pulverized, when he started throwing a tantrum and also, you know, rocks, in their general direction.  It's oddly easy for her to approach from an Illusionary direction, according to everyone else she's talked shop with.

 

...She'd write down what she knows of her own experiences, but boy is her data going to be shite, given the sheer weirdness her life is.

Permalink Mark Unread

Impressive! (He will mentally upgrade his estimate of how good she is at magic.) From what he's heard, Fatebinders are highly eclectic mages, not focusing on anything particular; common theories suggests this should make any effects fairly subtle, and possibly not present at all. Also, she's young, there's just not that much time for whatever it is to build up large changes. Sages may age slowly, but you'll note that Lantry looks like an old man, not someone who's been aging at half speed since he was twenty.

Now, if Fatebinders could collect information on the various guilds, schools, and occasional cults they find and judge - before they're executed or distributed to the authorized guilds, that could be a really interesting set of monographs. Or, for all he knows, the Fatebinders of Lore have those records and just haven't assembled it systematically. Something to ask if he meets Rhogalus.

Anyway, this part seems to be trained properly, they can hand back the birds.

Permalink Mark Unread

She almost imagines that it's something of a reflection of the weight of the Archons behind the Sigils in question.  Steeping yourself in their lore 'feels like' something that should - rub off; therefore, because of the collective expectations of everybody, it does.  At least when she thinks like a bard.  And - yes, actually, she at the very least took note of Wild Wrath's...being very wrathful...during her attempts at diplomacy, and expects that there are other Fatebinders who did similar things with different groups, though she's unaware of systemic efforts to compile them.  Something to start the Sages on when she restores Ink and Quill under the Fatebinders' ambit, perhaps.

Permalink Mark Unread

"A noble endeavor, but better not to reuse the name. We had many good qualities, but we were resented for the bad ones, and I admit in the main, quite fairly. You might just call them the Chroniclers, I don't think anyone resented the Chronicle... maybe the Tidecasters, but they aren't around to complain."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Really, I want to - do something bigger than just the Chronicle.  Make - a place that shares knowledge - well, the sort that doesn't have Bleden Mark breathing down your neck, at least - rather than hoarding it.  A place where everyone can learn the rules and precedents by which we bind Fate, if they've a knack for it - or if they don't.

"There's still a Tidecaster."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I wasn't suggesting you only do the Chronicle, just that of everything we did it probably had the best reputation. Even letter translation was a racket, I'm certain Sages interfered with several attempts to have noble families teach the scripts of neighboring areas, to keep us indispensable. And, well, the whole School fucked off to the edge of the map with their Archon, I don't know the one who stayed but I can predict she's stubborn and ornery, or she'd have left with them. Doubt she's going to stick around to refound the school, and if she did she'll probably hate anything that smells even faintly of employing some old Sages."

"The Tidecasters hated the Sages and the feeling was largely mutual. Two centuries and more of rivalry as the major guilds of magic will do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'll see; stubborn and ornery, pointed in the right direction, can accomplish a lot of things."

Permalink Mark Unread

They will, however, be seeing that no earlier than tomorrow.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophelia,

Tunon's time in the Bastard City is already growing long, and holding court in a single place inhibits his ability to resolve conflicts between Archons in other parts of the Empire. While you're right that he's a far better ruler than the Voices of Nerat and better in most contexts than Graven Ashe, I think he would prefer not to take control of the Tiers unless directly ordered. But rule through a group of Fatebinders might be feasible; I suppose we'll have to see how the rumors translate into reality. I suppose they'd technically allow Sirin or our Headsman, but neither would really be in the running. I suspect that abysmal governance may have been the expected pretext to eliminate whichever of them that proved more troublesome before this Edict proved necessary, but that is useless speculation.

I hope the parley goes well; they came to the blue table once, with less weight of metal bearing down on them than now. None of the reports of what they hope to achieve have made much sense; maybe you'll understand soon what their aims are. It should at least shed some light on the subject.

Good fortune,
Calio

Permalink Mark Unread

Governor Ophelia,

The word is that you face an argument of armies and Archons worse than it ever got in your time in the Crossing. I wish you the best of luck and skill in resolving the matter without an unnecessarily high body count; I'd wager you'll need both.

Master Ulantis and Fatebinder Calio tasked me with giving you an abbreviated summary of the major shipments from and through Lethian's Crossing to Vendrien's Well; it's on the back of this sheet, and covers the next. We haven't noticed anything arriving light, and I have records back to the beginning of this push last fall confirming that. I had some of the men ask what caravan guards are currently in town whether they'd seen anything off, and they confirmed; it's being stolen on the water and arriving to the pass in roughly the state it is delivered in. Also, it seems to almost entirely be targeting shipments for the war effort; six men reported thirty incidents, eighteen of them iron and seven others supplies bound for the Chorus. All of substantial market value, but we're only a fifth of what passes down the river.

I'm told the local nobility used to guard the river, and we'd lapsed because the bandits had the fear of Kyros in them and stopped causing trouble. We'll look into where that was and if we can garrison it.

With respect and thanks,

Forge-Captain Welby

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah, Welby.  That brings back fond memories.

They're mostly fond because she didn't have this many bloody problems in them!, but fond they are, nonetheless.

 

Say, that's an odd bit of ink bleed on Calio's letter...

Perhaps it merits closer inspection.  With, say, a light, held close to the back.

Permalink Mark Unread

Unsurprisingly, there's another message on the same parchment, with ink that shows up near a candle and turns dark black:

Hey kid,

Nice trick with the sealed desk. Wouldn't usually work, but you'd been having such fascinating conversations, you already had my attention. And acquiring friends I might even like? Well, wouldn't have guessed.

The current mess is not for me to solve; the big guy has made that quite clear. The aftermath, though, well, you'll surely be seeing me then. If you live.

Try not to make things too boring with the parley.

It's not signed. It doesn't really need to be.

Permalink Mark Unread

Indeed it really does not.

Well.  At least this one's nominally on her side.  Theoretically.  She hopes.

She allows herself a slight shudder of disquiet.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then -

Mask of calm on, robes brushed, bronzed brooch of scales pinned to her lapel...

Well, no, first she pens her replies.

Forge-Captain Welby,

No, no, I should thank you.  A lot of this I was able to find some sources on my end to corroborate - I imagine Sniggler Dagos will be quite annoyed with himself for missing the shrinkage as the reason his prices went up - but that it was specifically the war effort targeted - you are the only person and organization who both could and would be trustworthy in investigating to determine that, short of another Fatebinder, who would not have your ability to do so.

You've done good work; I'm a bit stuck in Vendrien's Well at the moment, or I'd make a priority of commending you in person.  This is twice, now, that you've put in extra or extraordinary effort to do something very important; I still remember your arrival at the Crossing with Raetommon on your heels, and you didn't have to go and find the caravan guards to ask, either.

I'm actually hoping to convince the Vendrien Guard to knock it off, because they won't get what they want this way, but even if the material ends up back in our hands without our having to go fetch it, knowing where the pain spots for river shipping are is going to pay long-term dividends.  Especially if the Guard turns; there's a Tidecaster, still, and maybe there will be more, eventually.

We're going to have a lot of Earthshakers idle after the war's over, too; I figure they might start figuring out how to do Earth-shaping.

With fond regards,

-- Fatebinder Ophelia Vaudelle

Governor Emeritus, Lethian's Crossing

 

Mark,

You will be entirely unsurprised who I stole your mini-me from.  ...And damn, I really should have asked if you knew anything I didn't about Nerat in my last letter.  If the parley and so on doesn't end with green and flamey taking a swing at somebody, and probably me, I may as well owe you a bronze.  Safe travels.  Here's hoping I live long enough to need to avoid being your concern.

--Vaudelle

 

Calio,

It's not themselves they care about; they want to spark revolts elsewhere in the Empire.

Which is absurd, because their audience is a bit busy trying to not die of Edict side-effects, but no-one accused them of being reasonable.  Whatever happens next, if it's not a victory of peace (or somebody finally ringing Nerat's bell, as an outside guess), I'd keep it quiet, play down its importance - lest they succeed.

--Fatebinder Ophelia Vaudelle

Alright.  Now she can be dressed in her formal robes, at the parley pavillion.

Permalink Mark Unread

The pavilion looks fairly good, given the circumstances and short notice. It has a stone table, not perfectly flat but about ten feet across, clearly raised by Earthshaker, with roof and curtains of blue everywhere the eye would first settle on, and bleached white in between. (This may have been all the blue flags in the camp, stitched to the cheaper white on short notice.) There are ten chairs sitting at the table, three groups of three with two of the center chairs being unusually large, and one sitting alone between the two large-chair groups.

The Disfavored are more in evidence than anyone else, unsurprisingly, but most of them are backing away, because Graven Ashe has approached to take his seat (on the side closest to camp, naturally). The Iron Marshal is speaking with him, and an Earthshaker (Tola, the one she met speaking with Ceveus) is seated on his left. His chair and the two next to him have purple cloth with white accents on the backs.

About a fifth of the circle clockwise from him is the single chair, midway between two of the sets of chairs and directly opposite the third. It has black cloth with yellow trim.

Another fifth clockwise from there sits three chairs with red cloth trimmed in black, of which only the left-most is filled. Bitter Quip is presently assuring the General that Nerat and his party are on the way and will be here within the hour, and that he is merely holding the seat to ensure any questions of procedure can be directed to him and show the Scarlet Chorus is intending to be present.

The third set of chairs, for the lack of official heraldry, merely have pale blue marking them.

Behind every set of chairs at the table, even the lone one in Tunon's colors, is space for a number of other chairs, people not part of negotiations but with useful information or similar. In the space where these chairs might be extended to the left and right of the Vendrien Guard seat are lower, ordinary wood tables with simple tablecloths and further chairs. A quiet discussion might not carry to the main table, unless someone had uncannily sharp senses.

Permalink Mark Unread

This is good.

She strides in, Lantry in her wake as the dedicated scribe of the meeting.  "General Ashe.  Marshal Erenyos, Earthshaker Tola.  Bitter Quip.  This is Lantry, a chronicler and historian; I've asked him here primarily to take notes, though I do not intend to disregard his knowledge."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah yes, one of the 'hired quills' we found. I'm glad you've chosen a better side to work for, Sage Lantry. The Voices were displeased there weren't more of your school interested."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ex-Sage, please, I may still be a chronicler but I did not stand with the School's decisions." Is he touching the remark about Nerat? Hell no.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Iron Marshal nods, but steps away - not everything is ready, it seems.

 

Soon after, a Crescent Runner in the direction of the forest shakes a spear. "Incoming, sirs!," he calls.

Permalink Mark Unread

The incoming are, apparently, Vendrien Guard. One large man in moderately-polished bronze armor, three scouts, and a Sage in yellow.

"Greetings, Archon, Fatebinder, Blood Chanter," says Tarkis Demos as he gets closer, "I will be representing the Vendrien Guard for this parley. I apologize that none of our leaders could attend." He's standing near the seat for him but hasn't yet pulled it out or sat.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It makes sense enough that you would not risk it; I, for one, am glad that your command was willing to send someone at all.  Having heard what I've heard of what the original goals of this rebellion are - if I was in Tarkis Arri's shoes, trying to make her same decisions, I would not have considered this worth attending."  That's not quite true; if she were Tarkis Arri and in sole command, she'd have attended this to blow it up - but Tarkis Arri is not in sole command.  "I suppose we'd best wait for the Voices to arrive before full introductions, but I'd be remiss to not introduce myself properly in the meantime.  Fatebinder Ophelia Vaudelle, previously Governor of Azure, Viridian, and - much to my regret, what's now known as the Stone Sea.  Prior to that post, I administered Lethian's Crossing; I hope I might repeat some of my successes there in this venue."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have heard of much of that; the Crossing seemed quite happy with you. Also, thank you for arranging my release, both on my behalf and on my sister's. She was... pleasantly surprised." He takes his seat, with the Sage sitting to his right.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can only do my duty to the best of my ability; it is often said that Kyros does not wish to rule over a blasted wasteland, and I am quite certain that neither do I."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've never understood that saying. Kyros only acts directly through Edicts, and all of them make wastelands, as far as I've ever heard. Though perhaps this one will just add a lot of spontaneous fertilizer to the soil."

Permalink Mark Unread

"To be honest, having read them, I'm as bemused as you are.  At least this one we can break before it strikes, unlike Cairn."

Permalink Mark Unread

There is a small flash of light from the direction of the south road, and when it clears, there is The Voices of Nerat, Fifth Eye and a Crimson Spear in light armor flanking him. He strides forward to his seat, and Bitter Quip quickly rises and steps back to the chairs behind him.

"I see that we're a little late to this tea party, aren't we? Oh, well, at least we didn't delay anything important."

Permalink Mark Unread

People who hate this and grit their teeth:

  • Tarkis Demos
  • the entire rest of the Vendrien's Guard delegation
Permalink Mark Unread


  • Lantry

Permalink Mark Unread


  • Barik

Permalink Mark Unread


  • Graven Ashe

  • Earthshaker Tola

  • Iron Marshal Erenyos

Permalink Mark Unread

And, frankly, probably everyone else, including the Scarlet Chorus, they're just better at hiding it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you feel as though your time is being wasted, Archon of Secrets, I hardly have the authority to compel you to this table."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, no, I'm sure I'll have a grand time," he says, slouching in his chair and half-laying Final Scream on the table. "Well, what were we talking about?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She raises an eyebrow.  "We were not, seeing as you were not present at the time.

"Regardless, I know you are known, Voices of the Archon of Secrets, and that is your Fifth Eye - who rightly is more like your seventh - and you have brought with you in addition...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wandering Knife, Fatebinder; one of the scout coordinators for the Crimson Spears."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.  "A pleasure to meet you, then.

"Proceeding 'round the table, then; would you introduce your party, Tarkis Demos?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Captain Tarkis Demos, brother of Senior Captain Tarkis Arri," he says, nodding, "And, again, my regrets that our senior captains could not attend. These are Scout Barnas and Sister Nested Clause of the School of Ink and Quill."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There is a small matter that I'd like to consult them upon in particular, but as I've said, we are gladdened by your presence here to begin with.

"Archon Ashe, I believe it is your turn?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Indeed. Graven Ashe, Archon of War," and he nods in a quasi-bow. "This is Earthshaker Tola, and" - the Marshal retakes her seat and hands a small note to him -"this is Iron Marshal Erenyos, my second in command. Thank you for attending."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And, as I hope we know by now, I am Fatebinder Ophelia Vaudelle; I was dispatched here with the intent that this conflict come to a halt by my hand or my voice, and given that Kyros has spoken...I felt it prudent to call this meeting, in the interests of seeing all of us free of the headsman's axe."  She doesn't reintroduce Lantry.

Permalink Mark Unread

For which he is thankful.

Permalink Mark Unread

"While we appreciate this meeting, I should say that it is the general feeling of the Vendrien Guard that we have little cause to negotiate at the moment. We have been holding off two numerically-superior forces for several months now, and see no reason we cannot continue to do so for months more. A year is very long in campaigning time."

He doesn't really believe what he's saying; he wasn't picked for his skills at diplomacy, so this is evident to anyone perceptive.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your presence here would tend to cut against that position.  You did not have to attend any more than Nerat did.

"Let us review the text of the Edict of Execution, shall we?"

She produces a copy in a smooth gesture, and intones, just slightly louder than is comfortable to listen to:

"Those who defy Our just and lawful Order are traitors to Our Empire. Those who fail in their duty to bring justice to traitors are, in Our eyes, equally treasonous. Let Our armies prove their good faith by retaking Vendrien's Well from those who defy Our Will. Unless Our representative holds the Hall of Ascension on Our Day of Swords, all in the valley of Vendrien's Well shall perish."

As she does so, an iridescent blue glow limns the paper and the text, then fades into a red glow over the last sentence.

(This is her doing, incidentally.)

"Really, the pronouncements of Kyros have quite a bit of - extraneous speech.  The important part is almost always the last sentence.  In this case, it reads - Unless Our representative - myself - holds the Hall of Ascension - the present seat of the Vendrien Guard - on Our Day of Swords -

"I am ever so glad to have been able to give you that year, incidentally.

"- on Our Day of Swords," she continues, "all in the valley of Vendrien's Well shall perish.

"It's rather straightforward, and equally final.

"It is also not something that will promote the Vendrien Guard's goal of provoking revolt across the Tiers by dying heroically, because no-one will survive to tell of it.  No matter if you won today, you would still lose.

"I've heard that another thing the Guard can be said to want is for the Tiers to self-administer.

"That is something that is still on the table."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That means one of you has to survive a year," he says with a shrug. "I'll grant it doesn't sound easy, but neither did opposing two of Kyros's armies at once for eight months without losing significant ground, and we managed that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh ho, he's a sparky one!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He frowns at Nerat. "-Now, personally I got beaten and would probably have been executed had you, Fatebinder, not intervened to arrange a trade. And that does put one in a more peace-making frame of mind. But the senior captains... are mostly inclined to see how this plays out for another several months, and see what terms you offer then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are limits to my ability to offer you things that, I believe, will increase the longer your command waits - and in the meantime, I'd have little choice but to put my best effort towards worsening your negotiating position.  And believe me, I may not be General Ashe when it comes to planning individual maneuvers - but when I organized a campaign against the Archon of Stone, a force with the inevitability of an avalanche and the durability of a mountain -

"He not only bled, but screamed.

"You don't want to have me as your enemy.  The same wit that right now has found you a way out of dying for a cause you can't achieve any success in, is readily turned to making you wish you had.

"I don't want to do that.  Please don't make me.  But if it's the Vendrien Guard's lives, or the lives of everyone else in Vendrien's Well...I'll make my choice with no regrets."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I am here, and for a reason. Let's discuss what things are on the table. I understand that a strict interpretation of Kyros's Law might say that, other than the few who evaded the oath of surrender, all our lives are forfeit for breaking the peace. Needless to say, none of the officers would be willing to agree to anything that tries to enforce that penalty; for their commands, more than for themselves."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And neither would I try to impose it.  That would be a resumption of the war with extra steps.  There are certain precedents that could be drawn upon both to mitigate the demanded punishment, and absolve the crime - most notably, while it is usually an Archon's remit to forgive a criminal they swear to their service, I, as a Fatebinder and duly invested official of the Empire, can take vassals in the same mode.  I would be keeping a much closer eye on the Vendrien Guard, this time, and there would be no further mercy to be had should you think to make of me a fool - at least, not short of finding a second Graven Ashe, which you would have been shouting to the skies if you did - but you would keep your people, and furthermore have my ear.  I take my duties seriously, and to see to the needs of your people would thereby become one of them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hardly think you have jurisdiction for that, Fatebinder; you may be an instrument of Tunon, but this war has been my domain - and, I suppose, the Archon of War's. Oh, we could make some deal, I'm sure, but it wouldn't be quite so generous. No would the old grump's."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Jurisdiction is an issue. But mine is undisputed. And I consider the Fatebinder's suggestion... conscionable. With some conditions to ensure the parole was not easily dodged or lightly sworn to, I might facilitate it. Delegating vassals to another, even one a servant of another Archon, has no issues of jurisdiction."

The Iron Marshal goes slightly still, and Tola shows unconcealed surprise.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What are you, so soft it's gotten to your head? These little rats broke your precious three honors and ambushed a peacetime garrison, and now you're messing around with amnesty? Are you even still trying to complete the Conquest?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could make an argument otherwise regarding my jurisdiction, especially given Kyros's words upon the subject, but I am equally willing to work with Graven Ashe to deliver a properly iron-clad peace, so let's consider that settled for now.

"As for the question of the Conquest - Do you not destroy an enemy when you make of them an ally?  The people of the Tiers have been hard done by, and even Kyros's Peace bends before Kyros's Plenty."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, certainly, certainly. But letting them run away again without demonstrating commitment, that's just asking for five more rebellions the minute we look busy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fret not; I have several proposals upon the subject for our consideration."

She does, in fact, have several proposals, both upon what would demonstrate appropriate commitment (branding, surrender of weapons and armor, Barik's proposal of a loss of a finger or hand or perhaps a foot, exile or commitment to service directly beneath an Archon (or Fatebinder) as an option for ringleaders...) and as to what could constitute acceptable amends.  (Here, she encountered a bit more difficulty, but her general thought is to keep them under someone's eye as they clean up the mess everyone's made.)

"...And, to return to a point that I failed to adequately address prior - while I might not be the most specifically honor-bound person, myself...If I look at the Vendrien Guard's actions, and the policies they undertake and represent themselves as having, their honor is a different honor than that practiced by the Archon of War, I think - an honor of accepting the consequences of your actions, rather than per se oathkeeping, if I try to pin down my impression of it - but I could reasonably argue that they nonetheless have it.  Perhaps even that under their view of their honor they were rightwise provoked to this, with a bit more research.  It could be argued that taking an expansive view of their obligations - and I do believe that they care about all of the Tiers, separate from whatever treaties may exist - that an expansive view of their pre-existing obligations, the ones that were not even necessarily dissolved in the first peace, much to my surprise - means that in fact, with the several Edicts of Fire, Stone, and Storm knocking Kyros's Peace out from under most of the Tiers in fact if not ever so precisely in law - means that in a sense their oath was broken from the other side first.

 

"Not that this has meaning in the Law, but - perhaps it matters, nonetheless."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hold that, Fatebinder. 'Kyros's Peace bends before Kyros's Plenty.' Does it?", asks Fifth Eye. "I'm not familiar with that... principle. When Orphan Midwife let the enemies of the Empire learn her sigil, she ceased to make fields bloom, bound in punishment; is that not prioritization of the Peace over Plenty?"

It's noticeable how Fifth's rhythm of speech is similar to Nerat's, though his tone of voice is higher, steadier, and less overtly sarcastic.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is in fact neither of those things, Archon Nerat.  That case was a consequence of an Archon enabling the breach of the Magician's Folly, and Kyros's preference being the exertion of stricter control over her, rather than, exempli gratia, her death for treason; the effect upon the fields was incidental, albeit of an impressive magnitude."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But to a more prosaic example of the principle - the Courts of Tunon, every year since their accession, have reports of cases where a farmer believes they should keep more of their produce than Kyros remits them.  That is and has been enforced by violence, in the extreme - a thing that Kyros's Peace otherwise forbids."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think that is sophistry, Fatebinder, but lay aside my objection for the moment."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I shall choose to take your insinuations as a compliment upon my attention to detail, for it would be most unwise of me to lie about the law of Kyros not only before the Archon of Secrets but in a matter that has Tunon's, Bleden Mark's, and for that matter I dare suspect Kyros's personal attention."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nerat waves his hand dismissively, and no further comment comes from his edge of the table.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do not think our code of honor has ever been written explicitly, though some codes of courtly behavior, proper conduct in truce, and similar have been, and violating those is surely dishonorable - by our reckoning. Certainly Kyros does not follow our conventions of war, in which captives and those who surrender would never be executed or compelled to service, nor would whole nations of peasants be punished for the crimes of a few."

He pauses, struggling for words but waving off anyone else who begins to speak.

"I would say that we certainly consider it less dishonorable to break a compelled oath than one freely given. We have... maybe more respect for tradition than principle, in matters of honor, and to force an oath is not done. And while I fought in wars against the Bastard Tier and Azure myself, we share most of our traditions, from the trivial like timekeeping to the major like the inheritance of land and sea and the customs of war. It would be wrong to say I felt a duty to avenge slights to Azure or to Stalwart - but a duty to avenge offenses against the traditions of the Tiers, of the common heritage of the Five Wives and Seven Husbands, yes, I would say most soldiers of Apex felt that, and I would wager the Unbroken, the army of Azure, and even the Sages would say the same." (The Sage at his right hand nods.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophelia can only give a solemn nod at 'whole nations of peasants punished for the crimes of a few'.

If she tried to use words to respond, she would start properly crying, and then where would she be?

 

By the time that Tarkis Demos has finished finding his words, though, she has regathered herself.

"...I thought it might be something like that.  Thank you, for your honesty and candor."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That seems a code more easily twisted to serve your current ends, particularly by your leaders, than the rigid code I expect of my Dishonored. Or the code of law expected of the Fatebinders by Tunon."

Permalink Mark Unread

Demos is unable to suppress a wry look, and decides to commit to it, saying "Yes. I could name several times when it was, and I resented my leaders for their weak honor. But it was the leaders who bent it to surrender, and the captains who held rigid and refused."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose it was," Ashe says, sounding a touch satisfied.

Earthshaker Tola has a contemplative look, as well.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophelia allows them both a bit of time to work through their thoughts on the subject.

(Really, she's glad to take a minute herself.  She's still not entirely together from having her failure thrown in her face, behind her much sooner regained composed expression.)

"...Would it be correct to say that we have an agreement in principle, at this point, to finalize a proper peace?  Archon Ashe, Tarkis Demos?"

Her voice treads lightly, for all the weight of hope it carries.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, by all means, trade masturbatory praise about your respective honorable traditions like you actually stick to them. Like Tarkis wasn't sent on a perfectly futile attempt to assassinate the Fatebinder because his commanders didn't want to admit it was futile when they failed to deliver his mage in time. Like the Disfavored weren't perfectly happy to break their rules about punishing oathbreakers when those oathbreakers had a prisoner they really wanted. Idiots, the both of you, and you'll spit on this treaty just the same if you actually care about something else."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, come off it, Nerat.  That the Disfavored are willing to do prisoner exchanges is just a plain truth, not some - dirty little secret - and it speaks better of them than otherwise.  And as far as assassins?  That's just the only way to win against an Edict; I've no grudge on them for trying.  If I had been in their position, I would have ordered the exact same thing.  If anything, they've my respect for taking an impossible task and trying to win anyway, especially in the way they still accepted my offered hand afterwards, rather than begrudging themselves against it for what it carried.  Do you have substantive objections?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"My ears and eyes know what the captains have been saying in their camps better than this expendable prisoner sent because he hadn't learned anything important recently, and I am sure they will not be convinced by this little pageantry. Oh, probably they'll blame me and claim I subverted Tarkis Demon, when he didn't need my nudging, but that doesn't matter. I see little reason to back peace anyway; a few more span and they'll be opening their doors to me anyway, as I always planned."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would be more likely to believe you had actual intelligence upon those camps if Fifth Eye here had not just the other day asked for my assistance finding one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Details, details. I have so many details, I can't even keep track of which ones I lied about. Not any of this, though. This is a parley, after all. Musn't make a mockery of it! You'll all do that better than me anyway, entirely by accident."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Perhaps you should pull the other one; it's got bells on.

"Moving on.

"Where were we...ah, yes, agreeing that it's possible to agree to a peace, which I believe is at this point firmly established, since we're not presently throttling eachother.  Would it be useful to have that in writing?", she directs at Tarkis Demos.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We have agreement to at least this: that we are people capable of negotiating in good faith with each other, that we can make promises to each other we expect to keep and be kept, and that peace is desirable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We do. And yes; Nested Clause has written it down" (this is true, she's quick) "but it would be useful to have that signed, to send onward."

Permalink Mark Unread

If Ophelia was not carefully tamping down the expression of her emotions, she would be beaming.

"Wonderful."

BE IT KNOWN:

That on this the FOURTH DAY of the MONTH OF BLOOD of the year FOUR-HUNDRED AND THIRTY ONE of Kyros's TRUE RECKONING, the parties undersigned did meet in parley under a blue flag and come to the following agreement, as drafted by FATEBINDER OPHELIA VAUDELLE:

ITEM THE FIRST:

That this parley and the events preceding have demonstrated to the satisfaction of GRAVEN ASHE, ARCHON OF WAR of KYROS'S EMPIRE and GENERAL of the DISFAVORED, TARKIS DEMOS, representative of the force under arms sometimes known as the VENDRIEN GUARD, and FATEBINDER OPHELIA VAUDELLE of the COURT OF TUNON, ARCHON OF JUSTICE, that the parties so named are CAPABLE OF GOOD-FAITH NEGOTIATIONS,

ITEM THE SECOND:

That furthermore the parties so named are CAPABLE OF MAKING AND KEEPING PROMISES TO ONE ANOTHER SUCH THAT IT IS CORRECT TO EXPECT THAT THEY WILL BE KEPT, including but not limited to HONORING THE BLUE FLAG OF TRUCE and CONDUCTING PRISONER EXCHANGES,

and ITEM THE THIRD:

That PEACE IS THE DESIRED OUTCOME OF CONTINUED NEGOTIATIONS.

SO SIGNED, SO SEALED, AND SO WITNESSED

BY

Fatebinder Ophelia Vaudelle, Signatory

Archon Graven Ashe, Signatory

Tarkis Demos, Signatory

Lantry, Witness

Nested Clause, Witness

 

I do so attest in Kyros's name that this was produced of all parties' free will: Fatebinder Ophelia Vaudelle.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know they all think you're strange for being so long-winded and didactic in everything you write, don't you? Tunon doesn't mind but he doesn't mind anything as long as it's technically within the Law."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do I look like I care?", she doesn't say.  (She might care a little.  But Nerat is a lying liar who lies, so obviously she's not going to take his word for it.  Besides, Calio appreciates her work and Calio is practically Tunon's right hand.)

 

"I don't tell you how to organize spy networks.  Besides, laying absolutely everything out in ink upon the page is the point of my written judgements.  If ever a dispute either upon the judgement's nature or of a similar underlying kind arises in the future, which is my expectation when I issue such, a clear and thorough record of the decision and its rationale is indisputably useful to have, for reference - though I can see why you wouldn't appreciate such committment to legibility."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, of course I don't, it would just interrupt my fun. It's just that none of the other Fatebinders do either. They all laugh when you're not there; it's just a matter of who they're laughing at." "Most of them think you'll grow out of it," the whispers say, "And why would I lie when the truth is so easy to weaponize?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why would you lie when the truth is so easy to weaponize, you ask me - without even the courage to cast your aspersions aloud - when I already know the truth is not on your side.

"Really, Nerat, are you a child?  It would make sense of some things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I'm sure I have some in here somewhere. Why, are you missing some?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"My oh my.  Publicly admitting to breaking your own laws is not a good look on you; it removes the last vestige of ability to keep your bargains you could possibly have!  Why, if that got out...Everyone could turn on you, all at once!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Law is what you make of it, pedant, and any laws but Kyros's are beneath me. The Circle of Fifths only shapes the Chorus. I am sure plenty of people wish to turn on me. Far fewer dare to try. And what, pray tell, do you think happens to those who do, hmmm? I was feared by greater than you, long before I conducted a Chorus. Not all the coats would be turning in the same direction, as you conducted your experiments in treason."

Permalink Mark Unread

....She cannot help but laugh.

It's a sharp laugh, a brittle laugh, but - that's just so blatantly incoherent that she can't ignore how incoherent it is.

"Perhaps try that again; I couldn't hear you over the sound of your blatant hypocrisy.  Though I did pick up on this most novel accusation of plotting treason at the end...which is quite an absurd claim, considering that I need only declare what I have already seen sufficient evidence to judge, in order to have all the grounds I'd need for your death to be perfectly justly adjudicated, under Kyros's Law and Tunon's precedent - which you just claimed to follow.

"So nice try, but you can't have your obedience to the Law both ways.  Either shit or get off the pot."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tarkis is too stunned by the audacity of calling out an Archon to laugh with the sheer joy of seeing Nerat called out.

Sage Nested Clause? Just jaded enough that she barks a laugh before she clamps down on it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ashe is practicedly stone-faced. The Iron Marshal is feeling very glad her face is covered, because damn is that satisfying but bringing their conflict to the fore here does not seem that wise. Earthshaker Tula is terrified.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You little pissant, you come in here as a sacrificial goat to the Edict you're delivering and presume to challenge me! To conspire with oathbreaking rebels to give them a reprieve to plot greater rebellion, to rob us of our-"

The Archon of Secrets halts abruptly, his body freezes for a moment as his bronze masks rotates, a new face turning to meet you, one frozen in a rictus of pain.

Permalink Mark Unread

FIfth Eye, through the mask and relatively concealing uniform, is showing signs he is terrified.

Permalink Mark Unread

The voice that comes out of the mask's mouth is completely different. Its speech is hurried, its tone male, young: "To rob me of life! I struggled as best I could, but I could not shield the legion's secrets! I'm sorry, father!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Final Scream raps against the faceplate, and the voice cuts to silence, spinning to show Nerat's usual face. But the damage is done.

Permalink Mark Unread

Graven Ashe is a big man. Taller than most, wider than even more. White-bearded and grandfatherly. You could be forgiven for assuming he had slowed down in his age.

He has not.

"You sick fuck!", he bellows, as he surges to his feet, clearing the table and landing in front of Ophelia with his hammer trailing behind him, swinging upward into a massive overhand blow.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophelia was preparing to delay Nerat when she expected he'd strike at her - but since Ashe has that covered, her go-to offensive spell of Lightning and Force, prepared to blast someone right out of the pavillion, slams into Fifth Eye instead.  She's not leaving Nerat's loyal minion to operate unobstructed!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lantry!  Drug them!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Lantry has his quill out, and if he was writing in sepia that might even work. Unfortunately, today he is writing in cerulean, and unusual clarity of mind and lack of internal filters is not something he wants to bestow upon Fifth Eye right now. (Or ever, actually.)

So he goes for his reflex spell of defensive illusions

Permalink Mark Unread

(Barik is sitting behind the Fatebinder, toward the Disfavored side. He is slowed down. He is quickly, however, alarmed, and starting to rise.)

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nerat raises Gentle Touch and Final Scream together to block!

-But it never connects. In a burst of swirling color emitting from Fifth Eye's hands, all three of the Scarlet Chorus delegation disappear.

Ashe's Peacemaker comes down with no resistance, and a burst of lightning and wind erupts from the dirt.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Raaaggh! I will hunt you! You hear me, Nerat!"

He is, in an absolute sense, calming down. This is probably not terribly reassuring to his audience.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, not in the slightest. Also it turns out that Sage Nested Clause has the same first combat reflex as Lantry.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fuck, she knew she had forgotten something!

"Well.  Fuck.

"My apologies for the breach in decorum, Tarkis Demos.  I cannot say I was not expecting the Voices to be belligerent or at least counterproductive, but this was one of the worse scenarios, and Nerat escaping was...not as planned.

"Especially because now I'm going to have to figure out how to pin that disgrace to sapience down and pull his victims out, if at all possible.  And given that one successfully resurfaced, I - have been cursed with far too much hope that it's legitimately possible, to not try.

"Would you mind attesting that this happened, by the way?"

 

She is already drafting an urgent notice to Tunon (and Bleden Mark, though she suspects that he already knows.  He's bound to have been looking in on the entertainment.)

 

"...Priorities.  Peel away as many of the loosely-held gangs and any of his spies in our camps as best we can before he gets to them, possibly under general amnesty; there's precedent - ironically because of Scarlet Chorus policies.  This is blatant treason and I can at this point declare it so on my own recognizance - and we must spread the news far and wide, lest Nerat think he qualifies to gain from holding Ascension Hall.  I expect he's going to be quite erratic in his command, especially in the first few days where he's raging about my 'impudence' - and we will gain much by declaring that the conscripts can surrender if they deliver an honest accounting of their time."

Ophelia, in contrast to Ashe, has cut straight to business mode.  Having her 'what the fuck have I done?!' attack can wait.

"General Ashe, you're the master strategist; where would you deploy me to keep Nerat from trying to be cunning, in favor of doing stupid shit and overextending and such similar bad-general behavior?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We, ah, knew Nerat was unstable, but that was a shock. ...Sure, I'll write down that I was a witness. ...And to what I saw of that prisoner, assuming it was the son we had captive. Brennis, I think? He was in good health the day before the Chorus raid hit the site."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ashe sags, drops his hammer.

"Brennix. That was his voice. I knew, but... had no proof."

 

 

He straightens. "Right. To business. If he has Eyes in his camp who can react to him from a distance, the camp will be readying to pack up and move within minutes, from others with more sense responding, if not Nerat or his Eyes themselves. We must assume that he does. The Disfavored can mobilize faster and move more quickly along the roads; putting pressure on them would force them to scatter rather than fortify at a new site. It is possible he will sacrifice many of his horde to delay us, but I believe the Chorus's numbers are currently relatively low. As long as they stay scattered, he will have little opportunity to try anything sophisticated."

Permalink Mark Unread

(On the far side of the Disfavored camp, Verse was practicing throwing knives at a tree, incidentally near the small, simple but well-cared-for grave of the man whose voice just made all hell break loose. A parley is no place for her and she knows it.)

(She was, however, worrying about it.)

(So when she feels an echo of rapid-onset alarm and adrenaline from Barik, she ignores the knife she had in the air and takes off running.)

Permalink Mark Unread

BE IT KNOWN:

That the FORMER ARCHON known as THE VOICES OF NERAT has forsworn himself NOT ONLY of KYROS'S LAW AND KYROS'S PEACE, but furthermore THE FORMER ARCHON'S OWN CODE OF LAW, in PLAIN VIEW before the Court's sworn representative;

That this forswearing was perceived by:

FATEBINDER OPHELIA VAUDELLE, her chronicler, LANTRY, and her RETINUE, including one VERSE of the SCARLET CHORUS,

GRAVEN ASHE, ARCHON OF WAR; his ADJUTANTS IRON MARSHAL ERENYOS and EARTHSHAKER TOLA; and others of the DISFAVORED including one BARIKONEN of the STONE SHIELDS,

TARKIS DEMOS, DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATIVE of the VENDRIEN GUARD, and OTHERS PRESENT UPON THEIR BEHALF including the SAGE NESTED CLAUSE;

That the NATURE of the HIGH CRIME SO WITNESSED was that of BETRAYAL OF ALLIES and DEALING UNTO HIS ALLIES GRIEVOUS HARMS, in addition to NUMEROUS OTHER BREACHES PREVIOUSLY DOCUMENTED BY THE COURT,

That the VENDRIEN GUARD and the DISFAVORED, in ADDITION to the TESTIMONY OF THEIR EYES, have SO DETERMINED by their record of prisoners taken and returned that NERAT UNDERTOOK RAIDS UPON THE VENDRIEN GUARD NOT FOR THEIR TACTICAL VALUE, but instead TO OBTAIN OPPORTUNITIES TO CONSUME HIGHLY VALUED DISFAVORED IMPRISONED IN THOSE SITES,

THAT THIS WAS REVEALED BEFORE ALL PARTIES SIGNATORY BY THE DEVOTED EFFORT OF ONE BRENNIX OF THE DISFAVORED, WHO HAD BEEN CONSUMED BY THE VOICES OF NERAT,

That therefore NERAT IS HEREBY OUTLAWED, TO BE TREATED AS THE WOLVES ARE, and THE SCARLET CHORUS is offered ONE OPPORTUNITY TO SWEAR THEMSELVES AGAIN TO KYROS;

That the OPPORTUNITY TO SWEAR THEMSELVES AGAIN TO KYROS, with A CHOICE TO LAY DOWN ARMS and BECOME NORMAL CITIZENS once more OR BE REORGANIZED UNDER A NEW BANNER, with RESPECT PAID TO THOSE TRADITIONS OF THE SCARLET CHORUS THAT DO NOT THEMSELVES BREACH KYROS'S LAW, shall last UNTIL KYROS'S DAY OF THIS THE MONTH OF BLOOD for especially those members of the Chorus WITHIN VENDRIEN'S WELL,

That the OPPORTUNITY TO SWEAR THEMSELVES AGAIN TO KYROS for those members of the Chorus OUTSIDE OF VENDRIEN'S WELL shall last A FIST, FIVE DAYS, FROM THE PROCLAMATION OF THIS MESSAGE TO THEM, SHOULD THEY NOT RECEIVE THIS MESSAGE UNTIL AFTER THIS MONTH OF BLOOD HAS ENDED OR WITHIN ITS LAST FIVE DAYS;

THAT SHOULD NERAT HAVE ORGANIZED ANY OTHER GROUPS OR BODIES, A SIMILAR OPPORTUNITY IS EXTENDED UNTO THEM, OF THE SAME DURATION;

That ANY SWORN SERVANT OF KYROS is AUTHORIZED TO ACCEPT SUCH SURRENDER, should it then be COMMUNICATED TO THE COURT OF TUNON OR A REPRESENTATIVE THEREOF WITH ALL DUE HASTE,

That FURTHERMORE any members of the Scarlet Chorus TAKEN PRISONER BY THE VENDRIEN GUARD shall be offered such terms UPON THEIR LIBERATION, and the VENDRIEN GUARD is TRUSTED TO DISARM THOSE WHO WISH TO RETURN TO NONCOMBAT ACTIVITIES should they AGREE TO RETURN ANY IRON SO SEIZED,

That SHOULD NO ARCHON FROM WITHIN THE RANKS OF THE SCARLET CHORUS DESIRE TO ASSUME LEADERSHIP THEREOF, administration of the members of the Scarlet Chorus loyal to Kyros shall be undertaken by FATEBINDER OPHELIA VAUDELLE with the advice of VERSE and the consent of GRAVEN ASHE, ARCHON OF WAR.

SO DECLARED

UNDER THE AUTHORITY of TUNON, ARCHON OF JUSTICE and KYROS, OVERLORD OF THE EMPIRE,

by FATEBINDER OPHELIA VAUDELLE.

(She leaves room for signatures, as per usual.)

"Does anyone have objections to this -- Verse!  Nobody's hurt, regrettably including Nerat; he's proved his treason, though, so - fair game to kill him."

Permalink Mark Unread

The Iron Marshal looks it over. "Seems reasonable enough. Assuming the O- Vendrien Guard find the capture and release terms acceptable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's hard for me to promise that," says Tarkis, "not that it seems unfair. I think Captain Pelox will accept it, but I'm less sure about the other two forces."

Nested Clause adds, "I agree. Better to split that out if you want to send it quickly."

Permalink Mark Unread

Lantry takes a look, reading it out loud within Verse's hearing in case she has comments.

"If you're confident the forces in the outer valley will agree, we could add that restriction - 'taken prisoner by the Vendrien Guard in the portions of Vendrien's Well outside the loop of the Matani River'."

Permalink Mark Unread

Verse slows down as she approaches (Barik's not alarmed), and sits rather than draw bronze.

When Lantry finishes reading, she says, "There won't be many who go for it; too much fear, too much doubt. But they know how you operate, it won't do any harm. And if we're lucky, Sniggler Dagos will take the offer - that'd wreck their supplies if this doesn't end quickly."

Permalink Mark Unread

Alright, she can split that out.  "I specifically wrote that with the intended reading being that you could, under those conditions, not that you must, anyway," she directs to Demos.  "Arri doesn't have to trust me further than she can throw me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Chorus won't know which Guard have agreed to the terms, Fatebinder. I think it's only minimally useful if they can't trust that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm.  Right.  It's my understanding that you do accept surrender, though, generally?  This is - an option extended above and beyond that and honestly as we are people negotiating in good faith...

"I suppose we can start with it being Pelox's camp so authorized first and then negotiate further, but I'm mostly just - trying to lay out enough guidance to avoid the failure mode of someone getting held for a month by the Vendrien Guard and not getting their chance to surrender."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Actually, let me just..."

Permalink Mark Unread

That FURTHERMORE any members of the Scarlet Chorus TAKEN PRISONER BY THE VENDRIEN GUARD shall be offered such terms UPON THEIR TRANSFER INTO KYROS'S KEEPING, and the VENDRIEN GUARD is TRUSTED TO DISARM AND RELEASE THOSE WHO WISH TO RETURN TO NONCOMBAT ACTIVITIES should they AGREE TO RETURN ANY IRON SO SEIZED,

That EVEN IF THE VENDRIEN GUARD OR A FACTION THEREOF HAS NOT MADE ARRANGEMENTS TO DO THIS WITH A REPRESENTATIVE OF KYROS, IF SUCH AN OFFER OF RELEASE WAS ACCEPTED IN GOOD FAITH IT WILL BE HONORED BY THE COURT,

"...Hm.  And one other thing I should probably specify."

BE IT KNOWN:

That CRIMES COMMITTED BY THE ORDER OF NERAT AND THOSE LOYAL TO HIM, ESPECIALLY THOSE COMMITTED UNDER THREAT OF DEATH OR CONSUMPTION, are CRIMES OF NERAT AND NERAT'S LOYALISTS, and NOT CRIMES OF THOSE WHO UNWILLINGLY COMMISSION THEM,

That NONETHELESS SHOULD NERAT HAVE BLACKMAILED, THREATENED, or OTHERWISE INDUCED YOU TO COMMIT A CRIME, YOU ARE OBLIGED TO MAKE ALL POSSIBLE EFFORTS TO AVOID SUCCESSFULLY SO DOING NOW OR IN THE FUTURE, AND SURRENDER TO WHOSOEVER IS THE LOCAL FORCE OF ORDER AT YOUR EARLIEST OPPORTUNITY,

That SHOULD SUCH A FORCE, ESPECIALLY SUCH A FORCE LOYAL TO KYROS, WISH TO PUNISH A PERSON OR PERSONS TURNING THEMSELVES OVER UNDER THIS DECLARATION with any punishment HARSHER THAN CONFINEMENT of LIMITED DURATION GENERALLY NOT TO EXCEED FIVE SPAN while EVIDENCE OF NERAT'S INVOLVEMENT OR LACK THEREOF IN SUCH CRIMES AS MAY HAVE BEEN COMMISSIONED IS EVALUATED, THEY ARE REQUIRED TO FIRST CONSULT A FATEBINDER OR OTHER AUTHORITIES AS MAY BE APPROVED BY TUNON'S COURT BEFORE COMMENCING SUCH PUNISHMENT, OR OPEN THEMSELVES TO LIABILITY FOR SUBSEQUENT BREACH OF KYROS'S LAW, SUCH AS THE STATUTE OF KYROS'S PEACE;

That this AMNESTY shall apply only ONCE PER PERSON, though to ANY SUCH CRIMES DISCLOSED.

Those who wish to consult past precedent supporting this declaration are advised to consult the decision authored by Fatebinder Ophelia Vaudelle entitled in re: Scarlet Chorus Conscription of Beastfolk Tribes, c. Disfavored, for an explanation of the principle of tools.

SO WRITTEN AND SO JUDGED

Fatebinder Ophelia Vaudelle

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm, that should do." Well, at least if someone can read it to them. But there's nothing they can do for the rest.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, that looks reasonable. Past that: I know we'd only started, but if you're going to mobilize, should we adjourn this parley? Exchange birds and come back in a week? I'm certainly feeling enthusiastic about hunting Chorusers at the moment."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophelia nods. "Do you think you could sell your command on two fists of ignoring eachother in favor of focusing our efforts on the Chorus and Nerat?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think so. The two inner rings are already mostly dealing with them" Well, also 'dealing with them', but they don't need to know that and it's not like Nerat bans his Chorus from attacking people he's covertly helping. "and it doesn't take much to hate the people who stole your neighbors and all your stockpiles of food. Probably not a strict armistice, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aye, I was hoping we'd hammer that sort of thing out over the fists of just - staying out of eachothers' way."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ashe is still seething, but more steadily.

"Iron Marshal, do you see any reason we should not agree to that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She tilts her head, takes a few moments silently, then shakes it. "No sir. We can also promise not to try to trace the birds to their camp for the same time." Which they're pretty bad at anyway, the good scouts aren't within the valley, but offering it is slightly reassuring.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then I think it is agreeable to both of us."

Permalink Mark Unread

Then she can write that down too.

BE IT KNOWN:

That EXTRAORDINARY EVENTS have occurred, and merit such responses;

That therefore the DISFAVORED, and any others under the command of GRAVEN ASHE, ARCHON OF WAR, commit to pursuing no offensives against the VENDRIEN GUARD for the duration of TWO FISTS (or TEN DAYS) from the date of this memorandum, in the expectation that the VENDRIEN GUARD shall equally not pursue offensives against the DISFAVORED;

That the DISFAVORED further commit that they shall MAKE NO EFFORT TO TRACK BIRDS KNOWN TO THEM TO BE OF THE VENDRIEN GUARD over the same timeframe, though they may trace birds they believe to be from the SCARLET CHORUS during this timeframe;

She passes this to Ashe, and assuming that it's acceptable, finalizes it with

Witnessed by FATEBINDER OPHELIA VAUDELLE, in Kyros's name, on this the FOURTH DAY of the MONTH OF BLOOD, in the year FOUR-HUNDRED AND THIRTY-ONE by Kyros's TRUE RECKONING.

and of course her Fatebinder's seal.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's acceptable. Ashe bows shallowly to Tarkis. "Thank you, Captain Tarkis. In accordance to our ancient customs north and south, let us conclude this truce in peaceful accord. May peace find you soon."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wish it was under better circumstances, but it was a pleasure to meet you.

"May peace find us all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you both," he says sincerely, then bows and wrly adds, "May peace find you soon." He turns and leaves, with most of his squad.

Nested Clause signals Lantry before she leaves, and after he approaches her and they speak briefly, hands over a small cheesecloth bag. Then she turns to follow.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophelia is very curious what that was about, and what on earth the note was, but she's not inclined to press the matter in public.  She will ask Ashe - "Is there anything I ought to know about what was happening during the meeting, General Ashe?  It seems like something may have, but I wouldn't want to assume it's my business."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Outside the meeting? No," he says. He pauses for a moment, then continues, "If you were considering the Iron Marshal's notes? That was just a routine update; enemy movements in the area, status of the troops along the Matani. 'No change' is often worth conveying." And the Marshal is a compulsive organizer.

Permalink Mark Unread

The camp is growing loud with noise as the ranks gear up and walk out to the field between camp and pavilion, assembling in ranks.

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods as well.  "I am at your disposal, should you wish my word upon any announcement you make regarding this.  I had best send word to Tunon of today's occurrences, otherwise."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What you wrote will be sufficient. Go. I have a war to fight."

Permalink Mark Unread

Then go she shall.

Mark,

I bet you know already, but Nerat flipped out, his hand slipped on the reins of his internal maelstrom, and with that done, I have cause.  He's persona non grata.  I don't suppose you might be interested in pulling the shadows over his Eyes outside the Well, while I see what can be done to pull some lost souls out of the fucker on the inside?

--Vaudelle

 

Archon Tunon,

Much of the facts of what happened today are in the attached documentation, but I wish to provide additional context for my judgement.  To wit, that I believe that had Brennix not seized the chance he had to push himself to the surface of the maelstrom, the interaction I was having with Nerat at the time would have escalated rapidly from disdain, disrespect for the Law in both letter and spirit, and active efforts to frustrate the restoration of Kyros's Peace by any means short of violence, to attempting to lay hands upon my person with violent or even deadly intent - during a parley, under a blue flag.

It is with that in mind that I have decreed judgement against him, for I believe that even with the dictum against dead letters it would be an even more grievous miscarriage of justice to refuse it, and the Well remains sealed such that you cannot present judgement yourself.  I regret that I have not received any response to my prior letter as I write this; realistically, I should have sent such that request sooner.  I regret the error.

I do not believe most of the Scarlet Chorus to have had any say in Nerat's actions.  I am thusly applying the principles I laid out in in re: Beastfolk Conscripts to give them a chance to surrender.

Efforts to bring justice to the Vendrien Guard continue; I expect that this will be done before the end of next span, should diplomacy continue to bear such unexpectedly fast fruits, and the Edict resolved either at that time or as soon as it is no longer necessary to contain Nerat to Vendrien's Well.

I regret that I failed to correctly anticipate my needs, and submit myself to your judgement should I have erred.

As ever, your loyal servant,

--Fatebinder Ophelia Vaudelle

She's a bit nervy about sending it, really.  She's in a grey area atop a grey area, and she just did something that should have been Tunon's duty.  But...she ought to keep her boss informed.

She also has duplicates of today's decrees sent to the Fatebinders of Balance (Calio) and War (Nunoval); both of them ought to know what the heck is happening...

Oh.  She should probably also inform Welby directly to keep her eyes open.

Forge-Captain Welby,

Today I sought parley with the Vendrien Guard.  During that parley, indisputable evidence that Nerat has been breaking Kyros's Law came to light; I am hereby requesting that you - well, the Guard in general, really - keep an eye on Choristers who accept the surrender I'm promulgating (and obviously that you not give them iron otherwise!).  My apologies; you're one of the few people I can trust to administer things in my absence.  The Disfavored should be working with you on this, and if they aren't, let me know.  I can talk to Ashe.

Also attached are the relevant decrees.

Keep your eyes open; I expect Nerat to try shit.

--Fatebinder Ophelia Vaudelle

[P.S. Sirin doesn't like Nerat either, if she shows up (or is already there; I've attached a letter for her to this bird because someone who came from where I last heard she was (what used to be the School of Ink and Quill) said she'd headed back your way) that's probably good news.]

...Ah, bloody hell, Sirin.  Speaking of people she met in Lethian's Crossing.

Archon Sirin,

Your boss decided he didn't like me and then lost control of himself (though unfortunately not for long); he is therefore no longer your boss.  I don't know what that means for your particular situation, but the Chorus in general is being offered terms of surrender (by/to me) or disarmament.

Honestly by the time I leave Vendrien's Well next I expect enough spooky bullshit to have happened that I have a proper seat at the big table, not just Tunon's, but right now I advise taking some time off, unless you want to find your way into the death zone of an Edict and help me pry Nerat open.

Best of luck out there.

--Fatebinder Ophelia Vaudelle

Right, now to add a postscript to Welby's letter and send them all.

She's getting worried they'll run out of birds, at this rate.  Maybe Lantry has something for that problem, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, ideally people do send the birds back, even if they don't have much to say. Usually if I'm running low in the field I'll pay a courier to the nearest town and the next cart coming my way will have cages with a half-dozen birds, but all the decent towns near here are along the Matani and contested territory. I'll ask the Disfavored commissary if he has any for Lethian's Crossing and the Bastard City, those are safe bets."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably safe-ish enough to go under blue, really, I've not exactly done any fighting, but yeah.  Wouldn't want to risk it.  Should definitely be one for Lethian's; Welby sent a letter in.  I'm hoping there's one that can reach Sirin, who was at Ink and Quill last I heard and definitely isn't here; the less time Nerat theoretically has access to her, the better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I heard she'd settled into Lethian's Crossing after the three Edicts were read, there not being a major recruiting population Nerat wanted her for. So we may get another from there. We should also have a fairly quick line of communication with Captain Pelox as long as neither of us needs to send two messages before we get a reply; Sister Nested Clause's bird will be able to find me and return to her pretty quickly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright.  Say, what was that bag she handed over, anyway?  The bird in question, I presume?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, but good guess. We just call them bird-bags; they have some scents and tastes the birds can recognize, even on the wind, and they're easy to train to go looking for them. So her birds will come find me, by which we mostly mean you, and not wander the entire Well looking for you. And then I can send them back to Mom."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Very useful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Indeed. And they're not particularly noticeable to humans, or most predators, so it's not too risky to carry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good to know."

Alright, it's time to send the letters, and if anything's come in - though it's not past midday yet - to collect those, and check with the Marshal whether she would be better off being on hand slash in camp or if those missing Earthshakers would be important enough to go looking for more actively.

 

If it's not that important, she has a date with some shipping records.

Permalink Mark Unread

It has become more important but no more urgent, and she would strongly advise Ophelia sit tight until they have early reports on where the Chorus is moving. The Disfavored could take their chances that someone else can count as the representative of Kyros but they'd really rather not.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then she's going to see what can be figured out about the missing iron situation and possibly devise a proper code for a Laws-compliant Scarlet Chorus, instead of just telling them to stop knifing people who aren't their bosses.

Permalink Mark Unread

The detailed log of iron shipments leaving the Crossing, when compared to amounts received by the Iron Marshal and camp smith, shows some substantial gaps. This probably wasn't the first time a shipment vanished entirely, though it was likely only the second, or perhaps third. Other things that pop out:

  • The first shipments to come in light left the Crossing in 2nd Fist of Forgefire and arrived in 4th of Forgefire. The detailed Disfavored records of incoming shipments start in 4th of Storms, just under seven fists ago.
  • Jade Marmots bringing the only full-weight shipment probably wasn't chance; since Tempering, they have only taken smaller shipments, but in the couple fists where the only shipments are theirs, the loss rate is low, a tenth or less. That doesn't start until about three fists after the first shipments came in light; they have one large shipment on 1st Farmer's of Tempering which came in down by a quarter.
  • The last two shipments before the Disfavored tracking started were indeed the Yellow Moguls and the Linked Rings, and both of them were short by three parts in twenty. The other shipment that fist was the Hand-Over-Quill and it was light by nearly a third.
  • Quill and Rings have about three-fifths of the weight between them, or about half tracking by shipment (the Marmots aren't the only ones who have been taking lighter shipments in recent span). It looks like the Quill have noticeably higher loss rate, maybe a sixth versus an eighth for the Rings. That includes one week with two large Hand-Over-Quill shipments and one Moguls shipment that was loaded about a third lighter, where the overall total received that week was only one and a third normal shipments, about half missing; that's one of the times a whole shipment was probably lost.
Permalink Mark Unread

Hiss.  The thieves are after her preciouses.

Kudos to the Jade Marmots for catching this - though it would have been nice if they told someone.  So either they're Up To Something (which she doesn't really suspect, because then that One Shipment 'shouldn't' have been perfect, but -) or they deserve a commendation, and she thinks that a commendation would really put into stark relief anything suspicious that might be happening and give an opportunity to poke around a bit.  Something to give to Welby; she owes that poor woman something really good after all this.

The Hand-over-Quill should probably be fired.  Maybe even investigated.  That's just bloody awful.

If the shipments start up again, it's probably worth figuring out whatever the Jade Marmots did and shipping the new shipments like that.

(The analysis is earmarked to go to the Iron Marshal and Welby (at the dovecote's convenience, this time).)

Another question arises, though: Why the expletive was this only a Disfavored problem even while Chorus shipments were going over the same lines?  Or does the data not bear that out?  She doesn't have quite as detailed records from Sniggler Dagos, but if she gets the trade records from the Disfavored and compares them to Lethian's outbound...?

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, it probably wasn't exclusively  a Disfavored problem, but they cared a lot more about it. Much less Chorus-bound iron is marked as being shipped on the river. A little went east on the road... Ah, here's a cryptic annotation: "H. Bronze trad. iron <-> rings, Ch. auth S. Dagos, per span". One of the bigger traders in the Crossing was named Harchiand Bronze.

Oh, those shipments were to Chorus rather than Disfavored. That makes the loss rate a little less dismal. 

...None of the Chorus shipments used Hand-Over-Quill. Maybe Mr. Harchiand has a good eye for (in)competence.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Maybe.

She's going to put his name down as someone to ask questions of, though.  Just on general principle.  Do the Disfavored know anything about this guy?

Permalink Mark Unread

Not really. They're aware he works for the Chorus and doesn't have much time for freelance shipping of goods.

Permalink Mark Unread

Is Bitter Quip still around?

Permalink Mark Unread

No, he ran off. Probably he'd be entitled to blue flag protection but he wasn't going to test that.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Damn.  Did he leave any birds?

Permalink Mark Unread

Two cages. One of them has birds who all look... off. Like something's missing below the surface.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rrriiiiight she is going to recommend that they not use those for anything important and indeed keep them away from important things or the possibility of seeing important things.  (And mention to Ashe that she thinks that she knows part of how Nerat's getting information faster than he ought to; apparently his Eyes aren't limited to humans.  ...Better tell that to the shadows, too.)

The other birds, she is going to invigorate one of (so that it - hopefully - looks like it was sent before the fiasco) and send a message for Sniggler Dagos, addressed (not written, she's not made of time) in a hand that isn't hers.

Sniggler Dagos,

First off, if you show up under blue, you've my word the Disfavored will play nice; Ashe's working with me and I'm certain the Iron Marshal would appreciate your immense personal knowledge of logistics being on her side.  Nerat fucked up; that's no reason to take it out on the Chorus.  And you're not even Chorus, technically.

Second off, in the matter of the mysteriously disappearing supplies, I'm curious about this Harchiand Bronze fellow that showed up as a supplier of yours.  Seems he knew something about who was good or bad for shrinkage, and I'm wondering how.

Good luck and safe travels,

--Fatebinder Ophelia Vaudelle

Permalink Mark Unread

Fatebinder Ophelia,

Your last missive shows you treading the path of justice, but following it onto dangerous ground. The offense, if proven, is sufficient cause; to kill - or forcibly conscript and interrogate with no possibility of return, as it might also be interpreted - a direct and highly valued vassal of another Archon, merits death if no settlement between them can be reached.

Graven Ashe has previously expressed to me that he believes this crime was committed, and from those missives I know no settlement shall be considered adequate. And as always in the personal offenses of Archons, unless Kyros personally intervenes, which she has not, the sentence is death.

However, due to the gravity of the charge and sentence, no shadow of a doubt can be permitted. This has allowed the Voices of Nerat to evade many past charges, a matter of some frustration to this Court, and several appeals to Kyros to explicitly order a trial be conducted (which would remove this need for absolute certainty) have been lodged. None has yet been granted.

Additionally, if you wish to enforce this sanction, you must have an Archon with the power to bring the sanction aligned with you in the judgment. Given the Archon of War's previous complaints to the Court, this is unlikely to prove difficult. Still, it must be done. Our Headsman is not available for this purpose for the duration of the Edict of Execution, by direct act of the Overlord; the region of Vendrien's Well has been severed to travel, as sure as the severing of lives which will fall if the command of conquest is not carried out.

If you are unable to prove wrongdoing, and the Archons or their armies come to blows, it would behoove you to choose how you align yourself such that it is most likely justice will be done. But this charge is not the only charge, and bringing premature sentence is not as pure a delivery of justice as the accumulation of proof that can be delivered to the Court for a final verdict. Aligning yourself with one you believe an unproven criminal may even be the correct action, if it secures opportunities to collect damning evidence.

You have always been one of the most dedicated students of jurisprudence of the Court's children, and I have every confidence your reasoning will be sound in this matter.

Do the Court proud,
Tunon the Adjudicator

Permalink Mark Unread

...She thinks she has been given the highest compliment that the Adjudicator knows how to bestow.  ...Someone who is looking at her at the right time may even catch her drying her eyes with a handkerchief - though before a tear dares fall.

Archon Tunon,

I have received your letter.

As I already mentioned in messages that are yet on the wing, Nerat's crimes have most certainly been brought to an undeniable light, before even our nominal enemies such that they shall turn upon him.  (...It was a bit terrifying to push him that far, in retrospect, but...it was worth the risk.  Even - especially - those closest to him think he is a monster in need of slaying.)

It is not necessary that I write again to declare such.

Instead I wish to say thus:

Thank you.

Your trust in my judgement is the highest compliment I can receive, and I will ever endeavour to be worthy of it.

May I bring justice, though the heavens fall.

--Fatebinder Ophelia Vaudelle

 

Post-script: ...In the event that it is possible to resolve the Edict of Execution before Nerat's sentence is carried out, is it known to you whether the severing of travel will fall with no further prompting?  I would rightly prefer to deny Nerat land through which he can set a more even chase, if bound to Vendrien's Well he is; it is my understanding that he and his have been quite busy in the lands stricken with the Edict of Fire, for example.

(Then again, he teleported away.  It seems he has far too many Secrets indeed!  I am uncertain of his location at the moment, and regret that I failed to prepare material conditions sufficient to render unto him my judgement as it was declared in the aftermath.  ...Perhaps the third time I must strike an Archon I will arrange to deal a sufficient blow.  Regardless, this aside has gone quite far enough; I shall lay down my quill, and hope to deliver my next report in person.  Until then, I remain your loyal servant.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably second-highest; confidence in her reasoning is slightly lesser than confidence in her actions. But yes, Tunon approves.

Nothing else is likely to crop up before morning.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then she will spend the evening drilling her spells until they go faster.  She was slow this time, but she will not be slow again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Beating Fifth Eye, or Nerat if that's different, will take some doing. Fifth Eye used to be a trained expert of the Wild Wrath, a school whose shortcomings did not include speed, and then Nerat made, or at least attempted, improvements - and Nerat himself has been practicing for centuries. But, hey, good to have a goal!

Permalink Mark Unread

Verse spends most of the afternoon outside the camp walls - they don't really trust her and she doesn't much like them.

"Heard you found some of Nerat's hollow birds," she says when she gets back to the tent, "And didn't just kill them? I guess I can see keeping one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhm.  If they're connected to him, he's connected to them - and maybe we can use that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe. They never seemed all that smart, I don't think he paid much attention to them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Still...I wonder if we could, actually, make him pay attention.  Perhaps even to the exclusion of keeping a lid on himself - it took only a little light infuriation to get him to lose enough focus that someone seized a mask of his, though he clearly has some contingencies - that staff of his was able to turn the mask back to Nerat.  ...Should probably sit down with Lantry, see what we think we know about - any of that whatsoever, really, especially in light of all this.  ...Might want to have you around to consult any intelligence you have on Nerat, especially with your situation being as it is.  Or on ways to make him want to pay attention to the birds."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could send a message with one, using the Voices's spy code? Who knows whether he'd believe it, I'd say 'no' but he clearly thought he'd get something from sticking me with you and saying I should stay there even if he publicly renounced you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I didn't mean like that, I meant - illusions, I suppose, that would draw attention he can't spare to their eyes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe. I wouldn't be surprised if he could just - cut their strings. I mean, if you're a spymaster, what's the worst thing that could happen, right? Have your spies caught and interrogated. So he'd want to make Eyes he could cut off whenever."

Permalink Mark Unread

"True; that's why we want to grasp his end of them before he gets the chance to think twice.  Ideally while he's too desperate to turn down even what's probably an obvious trap, I suppose, but I don't think we're that lucky; the Chorus is too good at reaving."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No need to go anywhere blind when you can send a dozen conscripts in first and listen to the screams to see what was there. I guess if this lasts a few span he might start to run out, but I think the Disfavored would run low first."

Permalink Mark Unread

Verse is treated to a searchingly bemused stare, for a few moments.

"...I feel like we're talking past eachother, somehow.  Where'd scouting opportunities even come into befuddling Nerat via his Eye bullshit?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What did you mean by 'reaving', then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I just meant that - I didn't expect Nerat's position to get strategically desperate anytime soon, especially with the low uptake everyone's predicting on the terms of surrender, such that he'd stick his leg in a snare of his own free will."

She scribbles an unrelated note: 'Stasis through Eye link?  Lantry.'

"Anyway - I just had a thought about how to incapacitate Nerat that we might need your and Barik's help testing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, yeah, I was just thinking that's what he'd do if you presented him with a trap. If he was desperate enough to try it himself - well, he'd have to have lost a lot of people, and also if he looked that weak he'd probably lose a lot of people. What did you want to try?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You might remember that trick I set the few illusionists we had available that could do it, to pulling off as a protective effect?  When Cairn was rampaging?  I'm wondering if we could use his Eyes to freeze Nerat, when he's in a vulnerable position - possibly indefinitely if we have enough birds and casters, I'd have to do the math - but that's not something you want to just hope works.  So, I want to test making it - pause - you and Barik."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh, if you think it could work, sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well that's what I want to find out!  But I think it ought to be feasible enough to - invest effort into, at least to properly check it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not likely to do things you weren't aiming for, right? So yeah, that's okay. Rather it not be Lantry doing the casting, though. I don't know how a geezer like him has stayed alive through the wars, so I figure he must still be up to something."

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh.  "I'm really not sure he has room for more secrets; we already know the big thing, and if he's so good of an actor to fool the both of us - remember the time I went 'fuck Nerat' and you were there and he got all spooked of you being about to stab everybody because he thought you might've liked the fucker, having not known you for more than five seconds?  That's pretty hard to do on the fly - even prepared, really, with no time to refresh your cues because you were strapped to a post and probably on some very real drugs - and if he's that good he may as well be Bleden Mark taking a span off.  ...Which he can't be, by the way, Bleden Mark's outside the zone of death, unless he's really having me on about what he can do with Court mail.  Regardless, I'll do the casting.  It's my project, anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think he's a plant or really have anything specific I suspect him of, I just... Ehh, never mind. You're the boss anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, no, your concerns are important, and your feelings do matter.  I'm kind of gathering that it's mostly along the lines of - him just being too good to be true?  Honestly, I see where you're coming from.  I have to admit I'm still surprised Nerat didn't eat him, myself.  Though given what we know about how the Voices work, maybe that was a non-starter, giving a bunch of people with not just a grudge, but the skills and motivation to exploit it, internal access...  Anyway, if you want me to test the spell, I'll test the spell; I can, I would want to anyway, and you'd prefer it.  Might need to make sure I'm not - cheating in my own way - the once, but it's really not some undue burden.

"...I wonder if there's enough - people - still functioning within that gyre, that they could - all lift together, and properly unseat Nerat.  Aside from what Brennix did, which - it's really frustrating that I could not ask him how, before Nerat just -- ugh.  I hate him.  And I hate that at every step he took, I was just never quite quick enough to stop it.  Whether it was banishing Brennix or teleporting out via Fifth Eye or...

"I'll be quick enough, next time we meet.  No more escaping judgement for him.

"I can at least say that he stood no chance at beating me with words.  He thought he could win an argument about the law with me.  Which is - inordinately stupid.  I mean, no less than Tunon the Adjudicator has said they trust my reasoning to produce appropriate judgements, and he challenges me upon the law, the thing I have specialized in knowing every nuance of?  I don't know who supplied Nerat with Lantry's special stash, but he should have heeded the warnings.  And then he thought that juvenile insults were going to make me lose my composure the way bringing up the Edict of Stone hadn't.  I'll admit, it's a niggling little thought he thunk - but even if every word he said was true - which actually implies I should write to Calio about this; if he really does have some," she intentionally inserts a space as they wend their way through the camp to Ophelia's tent, "body busy watching all the Fatebinders gossip, she ought to be alerted - even if every word he said about the other Fatebinders is true, and they're all 'laughing behind my back' at my penchant for written declarations and, I'll admit, hyper-formal language - whyever should I care, if they're professional to my face and to every standard I can measure my work has never suffered for it?  It's obvious bullshit, regardless - but stillThat was how far he had to dig to find any words worth trying to weaponize - and he still had to lie about it.  Absolute dumbass.  I don't know why he thinks he's clever; if I put some of my people up against some of his people in some sort of information-gathering contest I bet Welby would whip his ass while he was still trying to figure out who to blackmail to let him cheat, that woman's not just keen and attentive to detail, but thorough, and then Calio's been thwarting him for decades - she's not even an Archon, you know?  Just an ordinary person.

"Nerat's just...So painfully bad at his posture of - intellectual superiority, even his cunning, just coasting along by having enough knives to make people grimace - excuse me, I mean smile, and nod, when he says something absurd and asks if it's profound.  And he tried to come at me - when I put the unstolen work in to make myself who I am today, with every dusty tome I studied, with every decision I weighed the costs of - he tried to raise a strike against my solid bastion of law, by sneaking through my home fields of understanding people.

"Needless to say, but I'll say it again - that was an absolutely idiotic move.

"Almost makes me want to pity him, but then I'd be pitying Nerat.

"Oh, hey, here we are.  Goodness.  Time flies when you're having fun."

(And also accomplishing some other things, like spreading some useful rumors and perhaps, even, rehabilitating Verse in the Disfavored's eyes to some extent, by showing their common enemy!  She hopes, at least!)

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think even when the Voices aren't letting someone else use the face they're still - well, 'they'. Nerat's probably the original, and probably he has much more control than anyone else, but they're insane. For all I know they're working at cross purposes with themselves all the time and they're just good enough at it that it's still useful. That is kind of how they taught the Chorus to work."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, trying to understand the Archon of Secrets, one of the most ill-advised of intellectual challenges," Lantry says as they walk in, glancing over briefly, "I suspect this is one subject where 'Kyros only knows' is more than just a figure of speech. And he's welcome to it, I like my relative sanity intact."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well.  Kyros's name is hardly supposed to be a figure of speech, so I'm glad you're not using it that way.  But in this case...we do know a few things, and I'm hoping to use some of that knowledge, and some of our knowledge, to put a proper stop to Nerat.  So what do you say to seeing if there's a way to enstasis something that's magically entangled with something else?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've heard of sigil magic doing similar, most prominently Blood Chanters throwing contagious rage. Though usually local in space... well, let's try it out."

Permalink Mark Unread

Where is Barik, anyway?

"Oh, and - hmm - something I want to test while I'm thinking of Stasis trickery - "

She'll just -

Take a moment to refresh her memory on a - well, highly situational - spell and its sigil...

Jump, and cast Blur with Stasis on herself at the same time...

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. I guess that follows," he says, looking at the figure frozen in the air, "Hopefully it doesn't last too long."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, if they're very quick it might last long enough to scribble something crude on her face, or whatever one does, but it's not very long before -

She lands, gracefully, and notes, "It does hold you still.  Properly so.  I wonder what you could get up to with an object or two that're selectively like that, come to think of it, since anything under that effect doesn't seem to care how much force it's hit with while it's frozen, it's just - stopped.  But that's a far different sort of project."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anyway.  I'm not sure the Blood Chanters' contagious rage is necessarily the trick, and all I know about it is that I've seen it done - with, oddly, only ever rage, and not any other emotions, despite the sigil - but I do agree that it could be an angle.  Shame there aren't many, if any, to ask, and less by the time we'll find them.  ...I don't suppose your sisters knew any of that lore, Verse?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"But really, the thought I have is that - the bond has already made the two things into one.  It oughtn't need spreading - just recognition."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, Whispers knew a little but mostly healing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I remember correctly, applied force makes the stasis effect dissipate faster, though with no effect on the thing being placed in stasis. Which is probably why the Sages didn't try it for preservation of archives. As far as rage... the Sigil is based on Sirin, isn't it? And fairly new? It may be that anger is simply easier to make contagious, and contagious, oh, adoration hasn't been tried enough to find a form which works. Though in that case I'd expect someone would have succeeded with fear..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I just bet Nerat's trying.  Yes, I believe the Sigil of Emotions is presently held by Sirin.  Regardless - I feel like what we want here isn't so much a contagion, as much as -

"Something to do with accent sigils, really.  Or enhancements; I can never keep which of the non-primary sigil types is which straight.  Probably the bouncing augment, or some refigured Proximate Action that's inclined to metaphysical proximity...Maybe both, even."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My intuition is that it's not the kind of thing a normal accent could do. Certainly not categorically beyond rituals, though I can't say I've heard of anything I'd consider closely analogous... I know which stacks I'd pore through for examples, but there are two Edicts in the way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I might try piercing, as another route.  But if it's not readily within our grasp...Well, if we do end up having a live Nerat and no Edict constraining our own movements, I intend to lift the Edict of Fire as a high priority.  I - rather sympathize with the Sages, on the matter of preserving knowledge."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It would be a simpler matter if we could simply ask which knowledge is forbidden and leave the rest preserved. Not that the elder Sages bothered to, but I did check past records and Kyros has never been known to make his will explicit on the subject. Or possibly he has, but then the content of what he said is itself considered forbidden knowledge. It's again intuition, not knowledge, but I would guess that making any type of accent meta- rather than just -physical is unlikely and ritual is the most likely answer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well.  There's precedent that Fatebinders are allowed to know certain things others are not, and generally granted more leniency in handling said knowledge; my general plan is to smooth things out thusly.

"Anyway.  Ritual; what are we looking at to make that work, do you think, Lantry?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hell if I know. Well, I can eliminate some things. Very unlikely we'd need more than two sigillers, three at most, though we might need Verse to do a bit of it. The physical props probably aren't ever strictly necessary, but they make it easier in some way, probably helping multiple people to coordinate on the same mental imagery. Some rituals you prepare the ground to be affected, but only some, and that isn't an option here, so we'd be aiming for one that didn't."

"...Crafting rituals is tricky; of methods the Sages used, most sucked. We do have the materials for one of the better ones, which is to just mix the red and blue ink on your skin and see what you dream up; then try it and see what happens, if anything. I'll need to gather some ingredients for a couple new brews of ink, but I'd be confident in my dosages if you want to try it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Seems like it'd be worth trying; every edge we can seize in this fight is worth having, in my opinion.  Nerat might be a lot more easily stabbed than Cairn, but that doesn't mean it's going to be easy to get rid of him.  ...I suppose I'll see if I can literally dream something up, too.  Not often worth bothering to steer my dreams, unless I'm desperately in need of extra time to think, but if any time is, it's now."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "It might help. The dosage I'd give, seven parts red to four parts cerulean, is a lot like a strong lucid dream with inhibited impulse control. If we're in a rush I can go up to half the maximum safe dose, but at that point I need to mix in sepia at roughly one part to twelve to keep the body sedate enough. Also most people get migraines in and out for the week after they come down. Being one of the lucky bastards who never do was a requirement to become one of the senior ritual researchers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm-hmm.  Well.  I'll have to hope I'm one of the lucky ones; if Nerat isn't going to try and assassinate me, I'll be very surprised.  Being out of it with migraines would be bad, but I think the risk is worth taking, regardless, if it means we can pin down Nerat.

"That or we'll have to see if we can solve that migraine problem with more magic.  I don't have it down to combat viability yet, it's a simplification of some of the farm rituals, but there's a sigil-spell that just...cures random sicknesses and disorientations, if you let it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Vigor or Life? I've tried treating it with beastblood pollen, and that made it much easier to function through it, but it still hurt like a bitch."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Life; I don't think anyone's gotten Vigor to work on Influential Domain."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmmh. Well, I can try a dose on the low end of the migraine range, only about ten times the minimum dose instead of twenty-five, and you can try that and see how I recover."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds like a good idea; I'll do it ritual, give it a bit more oomph."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you've got a working ritual for that, sure. Even if we get lucky we'll almost certainly need several rounds of trial and error to find something feasible, so best to start soon."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Getting Life into a short timeframe is if anything the harder part, from what I've heard.  Haven't delved that deeply into spell construction myself, I'm busy enough learning what we already know works.  But yes, let's."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll ask the camp suppliers if they have any of the reagents I need, but probably I'll have to wait for the morning to scavenge. Even if we travel, they're not rare plants. Brewing's not tricky, at least."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do let me know if I can help; I've some practical experience with alchemy, especially after the whole Cairn debacle."

Permalink Mark Unread

"'The Stonemelter', right? All the stories I heard were garbled but it did sound impressive."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A catapult's worth of strong acid.  Wasn't quite enough to do anything but hurt."  Her fist is clenched around her staff, which she's leaning on for support.  "Should have had more things like that ready.  Didn't.  Wasn't time, wasn't stuff; couldn't even prepare to blow him up, he'd see that coming when he saw a pit.  Or just blow the damn thing up in a quake, apparently.  Verse's sister Seeking-Sheath landed a spear in the back of his throat; I keep beating myself up about not getting some acid-phial javelins.  Or figuring something out to do Atrophy-touched weapons.  I did not want to read that Edict.  And looking at the results...

"I can't say I think it was a good idea in hindsight, either, because look at who benefitted and who got hurt.  It wasn't Cairn's allies.  And I don't think Cairn cared about dying himself; he was - a caged beast, and if he wasn't going to fight, he was quite ready to die swinging.

"I should have taken a better approach to him.  But he thought he'd be able to track me down and kill me before I got the Edict to where it needed to be read, and if I had been a heavier sleeper...

"Maybe his assassin would have.

"So I guess I can't gainsay his confidence, after all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The only Archon I ever heard of who seemed harder to kill than Cairn was Icarix, and he could rewind his personal history to avoid any injury unless you killed him instantly. Nothing wrong with high standards for yourself, but I think the one you're judging against is impossible."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It would have worked, had I had enough acid.  I'm - pretty sure of that.  And I could have, I think, if I'd started preparing to fight him seriously, sooner.  Or fucking hit him before he got worse.  He got noticeably bigger as he approached Plainsgate, and I feel like that may have been a contributing factor to his not dying when there was acid burning holes in his face.  Then again - I couldn't have deployed that catapult further out, because it would have been even less likely to be somewhere we could have hit him with it.  If there'd been enough for a second strike, though - I really do think it would have worked.

"So, no.  It's not impossible to kill an Archon, even if you're not Bleden Mark.  It's just, ha, really fucking difficult.  Because the evidence shows - I hurt him.  I hurt him, we hurt him, multiple times.  He had to care about being hurt, I think.  It didn't work in the end, but I don't think 'impossible' is a measure of how hard even Cairn, whose myth is of indomitability, is to kill, even with the way the Edict turned out to only petrify him.  Icarix would definitely be even harder to kill, though.  Especially if poisoning them in their sleep was off the table for whatever reason; that's where I'd start from, not knowing how they died off the top of my head.  But I digress.

"I wish Kyros had specified the Edict of Stone ought to do other things to the land than what happened, though.  That's really my biggest regret about this whole thing.  Azure - Viridian - didn't deserve that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's still not dead, which makes me doubt melting his flinty guts would even have been enough. It would probably still have come to a battle. And if it hadn't been Azure, or Viridian if we're calling it that, it would have been some other province."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He was fleshy on the inside.  Before.  And then he became one with the stone.  Which - seems to have been a direct consequence of the Edict, albeit possibly also because of whatever Cairn was up to in the time leading up to said Edict, because there's surely something up with the increased presence of weird crystals."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They were definitely rarer and subtler elsewhere and in the past, not the cascades of bright purple I hear the Stone Sea has now. If I recall correctly, Beasts guard the sites and won't let anyone approach, even their own. Well, what Beasts are left."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well.  We'll have to find out what's up with that at some point; I'm not just going to not fix it.  But that's a problem for spans from now, not this fist."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think that's all we have for today, except for making sure that we're all clear on the thing where if I'm expecting violence to erupt in a worst-case scenario I do actually want everyone to be ready for that.  Which, in your case, Lantry, means having all your inks at the ready, and in your case, Verse, means - not being in the conference, I'm not going to make you sit through my blather, but, well, I'd like you to be closer, should this sort of situation come up in the future.

"I mean, I hope we're never going to be dealing with someone as powerful as an Archon that is also as unstable and violent as Nerat in the future, but I know what my luck's like."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll certainly want to keep sepia on my throwing quills from here out. Nearly as good as poppy-syrup."

Permalink Mark Unread

Verse looks up from spinning a knife in the air and catching it. "Yeah, might be good. I mean, this time probably wasn't too dangerous, Nerat wasn't going to actually fight when they didn't have numbers or surprise, they're the dangerous kind of coward. But there's not enough of us that I can safely be far."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you, both of you.

"I think I am going to get an early start on my well-deserved rest.  Wake me if something catches fire."

Permalink Mark Unread

Lantry nods, and heads out to speak to the suppliers like he mentioned.

Permalink Mark Unread

And she sleeps, perchance to dream.

Permalink Mark Unread

When she awakens, there is one word on her lips: "Shackles.  ...I'm sure I could have come up with that one while perfectly lucid, honestly, but - if the stasis ritual is going to work in the first place it needs a binding component, in the second place they have rather a lot of thematic resonance, and in the third place - ...drat; I've lost the thought I was having.  I'm sure it will recur if necessary."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can see how that might work, as an anchor for perceiving the connection as a vulnerability. Not nearly enough to hang a ritual on, but a piece, perhaps."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did your quest for ink supplies go well?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The cerulean I'll need to gather everything, but the other two I have enough to make a little now and most of the ingredients for making large batches. Can probably have all of it ready tonight."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods, and heads to the rookery to check her mail.

Permalink Mark Unread

For once, there isn't any.

There is, however, an Iron Marshal who notices she's up as she leaves the dovecote.

"Fatebinder! I found some additional escorts for you, when you're planning on leaving the camp."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, good morning, Marshal Erenyos."  She seems to be finding herself surprisingly relaxed, given the circumstances.  "I do believe I plan to do so in the near future - the missing Earthshakers need finding, still - so I'm glad you've thought about it and found some people; I'd hazard that myself, Verse, Barik, and Lantry could be quite a thorn in a platoon's side all on our lonesome, but it would certainly be chancy to try with just the four of us.  If they're available right now, I'd love to meet them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They are," she says, and starts leading the way, "I don't doubt your effectiveness on the offensive; my main concern is keeping you out of ambushes. We have so few Oath-Bound that I could count them on my fingers, so I can't spare them, but Colus and his squad are unofficially tagged as future Oath-Bound. Four Crescent Runners, and all have refused the usual promotion to Stone Shield for experienced Runners. They've been a unit for a year and a half, and spent about a third of that time as scouts. Probably half the time, these last few months, as we lost confidence in the Chorus scout reports."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.  "Verse and I have some past experience in the field of not-getting-ambushed from tracking missions in Azure," she says, gently eliding over the bit where they were tracking Cairn for multiple reasons, "but I'd hazard that this party certainly needs the hands and eyes; the other three members of that squad have since died in battle, and I don't believe that either Barik or Lantry have the right sort of - aptitude or training for it - I'm not sure Lantry can quite get there, anymore; Preservation only does so much to keep one spry.

"Speaking of scout reports, I presume that you've taken a look at the ones pertaining to the area the Earthshaker reinforcements were intended to travel through?  Is there anything I ought to know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Barik might be a problem," she admits quietly, "When I assigned him to you earlier this fist I wasn't expecting your primary relative advantage to be avoiding attention, and with the Chorus traitorous that's clearly your strength. Your decision whether you'd rather bring him with you." Returning to a normal tone of voice, she says, "I don't have more detail yet, we haven't extended our scouting that far. If you could investigate, I'd very much appreciate it; we can send a phalanx to meet up with them if we know they're inside the valley, but sending a loud search party would make them vulnerable to being picked off, if they have to kick up all the dust a full search brings with it, especially if they couldn't count on having magical backup on the return trip."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophelia nods.  "I certainly think it's one of the better uses of my time," and at this point she scans the area for suspicious animals before continuing, "around the same as 'develop a ritual that will deprive the Voices' loyalists of Nerat'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can do that? Yes, that would definitely be worth pursuing. How long do you think that development will take? I don't know much about sigils or rituals."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's - fundamentally uncertain, given that developing new magic is often a matter of 'take a lot of drugs and hope the hallucinations show you something useful', and this is the first time I've tried - but Lantry and I have high hopes; it's a short distance from things we already know, even if it's uncertain how hard getting there will be."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll not assume your success, then, but I'm sure I can draw up a couple contingencies if it works. I'll trust you to prioritize."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.  "I am glad we can both trust eachother to behave in a competent manner."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods back. "Here they are. Colus, I have your new assignment."

Permalink Mark Unread

A man in the light armor of a Crescent Runner but with the better part of a dozen years on the typical Runner stands up. "Fatebinder, ma'am. We're honored."

Sitting at the same fire are three others - a young man with a (nonstandard) shortbow and quiver on his back, a woman who tilts her head toward the newcomers but leaves her eyes closed, and a man about Colus's age who looks their way but shows no reaction.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sergeant Colus, I presume?  A pleasure to meet you.  Have you been briefed on what the Marshal is asking of us?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "She mentioned there are some missing Earthshakers and that we could help you find them without getting knives in the back. And whatever else you decide needs doing outside of camp."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's the gist of it.  I hope I won't need to impose beyond that, but there's also the matter of some missing shipments that we definitely do not want the Chorus to get their hands on."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Iron?," he asks, looking toward the Iron Marshal. She nods. "Aethra told me something was wrong with Isotanis's forge recently. We'll help, of course. Ah - introductions are in order. Aethra?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The woman grins, then stands, and opens her eyes, nodding to Ophelia. "Aethra, as he says. Isotanis was only wary when people were watching."

When the other older man stands, he says, "Antenor. The stealthy one. Stealthier. They're fine at it. I'm better."

The young man names himself as "Phorbas. I'm a good shot with javelins, and a great shot with this bow. And that's much easier to do while unseen."

Permalink Mark Unread

Aethra's declaration draws out a softly impressed, "Oh, you're good."

And when the team has finished introducing themselves, she speaks once more, picking up where Phorbas left off: "And I am Fatebinder Ophelia Vaudelle, as you already know.  I am a sigil-caster specializing primarily in support magic via the Sigils of Life and Vigor - but I also have a knack for Illusions, which help vastly with stealth when used properly.  I've done my own fair share of sneaking through both urban and rural environments, in the siege on the Bastard City and later on in Azure.  When I'm not doing support spells, I cast Lightning or Force, or stab things.  And, of course, I am a Fatebinder, which means that I have to have an eye for details.  Professionally speaking, I came to this duty by way of having diplomatic training, which means that I specialize in talking people into, out of, around, and through things - and given the chance, I do prefer to talk first, rather than fight.

"Let's go meet everyone else you'll be working with, shall we?  Though, actually - speaking of the iron - Marshal Erenyos, did you see anything that I missed, in the shipment records I copied to you?  If you've had the time to review them at all; goodness knows there's a lot to do to organize a campaign, especially on short notice.  I should likely leave you to that, if there's no other business."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I haven't reviewed them yet. Probably in a few days. Once I'm confident all our people know the new situation and have sensible orders for it, my days will calm down somewhat."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.  "Do please let me know if there's anything I can help with in the meantime; I feel as though I ought to owe you one for the surprise, especially since Nerat certainly won't be able to make up for it personally by the time we're done with him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I've been nervous something like this would happen just about every time the Archons were in the same tent since we left the shadow of the Bastard City. Even before we lost Brennix. There's never a good time to start fighting two armies at once, but don't blame yourself much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm hoping we can bring the number of armies we're fighting down to approximately half of one as we continue on, honestly; the parley made some very good progress on the diplomatic front, from my perspective."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hopefully. But being hopeful isn't my job."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Indeed.  Truthfully, it's not my job either - I have to squeeze it in in my personal time."  She gives a small, but sincere, wry smile; she's making a joke.  "Nevertheless, I'll leave you to it, shall I?  Fate be with you, Marshal."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods, and leave Ophelia with the scouts.

"Let's meet the others, then," Colus says, "Barik, a Scarlet Fury, and a Sage, if I heard right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Technically the Sage was one of ours, first, and regardless of that he's quite ex-, after the Burning - but yes, Barik, Verse, and Lantry, respectively.  There's also someone who used to be Vendrien Guard under my command, technically, but I intend to send her on diplomatic errands and suchlike, not put her in a fight; I didn't ask that of her when she swore."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fair enough. Easier to trust someone for that duty, too." The squad will fall in and walk with her.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I already know to expect that she'll identify with her counterparts.  That's - a pretty common thing for diplomats, getting friendly with your opposition."

And she'll lead them to where she's expecting her retinue to be!

Permalink Mark Unread

Barik's sitting outside, oiling his sword. "Colus! You'll be screening for our Fatebinder, will you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure will, Barik, sir," he says, with a bit of a gleam in his eye on the 'sir', "And your rattling carapace, to boot."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see you've met," she chips in, with subdued (but overtly present) amusement.  "Good morning, Barik."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've trained Phorbas and Aethra, even. Not Sergeant Insubordination, though, he just takes joy in reminding us men five years his junior that we technically outrank him."

Permalink Mark Unread

Lantry pokes his head out. "More for our party? You look like you'll fit in." Because they've already been sorted into the misfit pile.

Permalink Mark Unread

She is, of course, the rightful queen of the misfit pile.

"Lantry; good morning again.  Is Verse still in there or has she gone out to find something to stab while imagining it's Nerat's face?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not yet. ...I'm surprised no one's carved a training dummy's head into a pair of masks yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't forget the stupid point at the top like they have a cone head instead of a ball like real humans," says Verse as she comes out, "New gang, boss?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pretty much; this is Sergeant Colus, Phorbus the archer, Aethra the listener, and Antenor the especially sneaky.  Marshal Erenyos figured we needed more not getting ambushed if we're going to go hunting for the missing Earthshakers, which does need doing.  And the lost shipping, while we're at it, though for that one we might loop back; I haven't decided - Actually, Verse, Barik, a moment?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh," she says. Then she's suddenly going for a knife at her belt and moving halfway to throwing it-

Permalink Mark Unread

-And they've all reacted. Colus has his shield up to fend it off, Aethra and Antenor are dodging to the side in opposite directions, Phorbas is backing up and unslinging his bow...

 

Permalink Mark Unread

She freezes before actually throwing it, and surveys their reactions critically. "They'll do," she says with a grudging nod, "What did you want to talk about?"

Permalink Mark Unread

If Ophelia hadn't anticipated Verse doing a test of their reflexes, she would have spun around and ducked.  As it is, she has a conspicuous lack of reaction, which is followed by a slight smile.  "That they will."

 

"The relative merits of Barik holding down the fort with Marshal Erenyos," is her response to Verse's question.

But from how she gives Verse a slightly bemused look, she means something more like 'Do you want to out yourself as having weird powers?'

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, that. Well, see, she doesn't like thinking about it, so she wasn't thinking about it. "Right, let's head back in, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

Indeed.

"So.  The Marshal has said it is my decision whether I'd rather bring you with me on this mission, Barik.  Given that we are trying to be sneaky on this one and it is hard to be sneaky in heavy armor, there's - certainly reasons to trend towards 'you shouldn't go'.  The question I wanted to ask you two privately, is whether we're willing to make use of the reason it might be an affirmatively good idea for you to stay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, if we're going to be loud about me being an 'Exarch', I doubt it'll stay quiet that I can do it. Barik's the one it'll embarrass, if you want to care about that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Three could keep a secret, and we're at five already. It's not worth trying. I'll cope."

Permalink Mark Unread

...Would Barik like a hug, or something?  He really, really needs - something.

"...I want to make sure you're not just coping, Barik.  The wellbeing of my people is important.

"Anyway.  Being loud about how Verse is an Exarch is not actually the same thing as being loud about who's in her network.  And because we're working with the Disfavored, especially, I bet there's actually some useful narrative precedent...

"The way I'm thinking of - spinning this, Verse - is that you, too, are - capable of forging a sort of connection with people you have strong feelings about - whether that's what most would call love, or hate.  People and things you're invested in, for whatever reason.

"...Which might allow us another angle of attack on Nerat, come to think of it.  You are certainly invested in that fucker's death.

"Anyway.  ...I keep saying that.

"Something about getting a sense of them.  Not taking on their burdens, but - say, having even the smallest hints of a marked target...stand out, or something...

"...Regardless.  Not relevant to this.

"I'll write a note for the Marshal for you, Barik, so that we can keep your situation a bit more quiet but still play the card when it's necessary; we should...probably also figure out some of the present bounds of what can be communicated via this bond.  I think - emotional and physical state have been passed along, before?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's just my father who broke his oaths, not me, I'll only be embarrassed. And the Marshal knows, anyway."

"It conveyed my alarm yesterday, I think in retrospect I felt when Verse got that scar..:" - he points to her right upper arm, which has a shallow, but long and twisting white line.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wasn't proposing that any ancestral matters come up at all, actually.  But that's good to know.

"...If I hold up some fingers, do you think you could get that across?  In either direction?"

She does so, holding up one finger to Verse and three to Barik, standing in-between them.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have nothing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Me neither."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.  "Worth a try."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anger? Fear- stupid question.  Satisfaction?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably anger. When do you ever feel satisfied? ...I think I picked up something when you were arguing about being an Iron Walker. I've gotten a sense of you focusing buh only in a fight with you close by."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That one I've felt as well. All of these are - sharp sensations. Sudden, not slow; brief, not lasting."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.  "Sharp, short sensations.  Alright.  That - limits our options, especially because the reliable way to make that sort of thing happen is not something I'd ask either of you to do just to establish communications."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, he'd recover. So I guess if it's important enough..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You just want me to stab myself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, it'd be funny, but only if I was there to watch. So nah, not really."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...If we do get into trouble out there, though, you can keep the Marshal informed.  Hopefully.  That's - a lot faster than birds fly, and goodness knows my enemies aren't going to be polite enough to let me just send a letter real quick before we fight.

"And if it's - critically important...

"Then maybe it'll be the Marshal's best option to alert us of something, for all I know.  We should probably have a code prepared.  I will make it short.

"...Actually, do we know if there's any sort of range limit on..."

"Well, no-one else has one that I know of.  I suppose I'll choose to believe you won't either, Verse."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Might drop off in intensity at longer range? Do the Disfavored ever split up across- You probably won't answer that. We'll just have to try and not rely on it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Has even the Chorus deployed across a range larger than the Tiers? I'm sure there's some army that has - maybe the Winter Wind, since they have three Archons commanding - but I haven't heard of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, okay, that's probably right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bleden Mark can hear through shadows here from all the way at Court, apparently.  Tunon's," she disambiguates after a short moment.  "I hadn't really been expecting that to work, but that was mostly because I had no idea why he'd bother paying me any attention."

He was, though, she doesn't say, and I'm unsure what to think about that.

"Anyway.  Somehow I doubt we'll have trouble with that while in Vendrien's Well.  It's not the Tiers entire."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm just saying I'm not him, and if something we're doing would be stupid if Barik can't hear me, then that's probably still pretty stupid. Like, I don't know, letting ourselves get stuck inside a siege."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would be stupid, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, we tell Colus and his men?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think that that's - probably the best option?  Controlled release."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "Them, the Iron Marshal, and the General. If we haven't given the commanders the full details as yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

Verse grimaces slightly - she still doesn't feel trusted by the top brass. But she doesn't actually object.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophelia is firmly in Verse's corner on this, say her eyes meeting Verse's gaze with solid intensity.

"When you say 'full details', Barik...Which ones?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see no reason they should not be told everything I have been."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I don't think that answered my question, though.  What -"

She pauses.

"What would you put in a report you were ordered to give on this subject, to perhaps rephrase that more effectively."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. Mental connection, mostly under stress or duress, sharp sensations and emotions. Goes both ways, maybe not at the same strength. Can be a distraction in marginal circumstances, if unexpected. Our tie is presumed based on blood. Prior bond to her Fury squad, pulled their minds in in some way on their deaths. Not the same specifics as Nerat, but we do think the obvious similarities indicate she's an Exarch echo or some such thing, like Maric. ...That seems like everything strategically relevant."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.  "Thank you, Barik.  Verse, anything to add, anything you object to?

"I know that I have an objection to sharing that supposition you're making, Barik.

"You do recall the conversation with the General, yes?  How the stories told about Archons are a double-edged sword?

"I don't want to cut Verse's story off like that, especially with - an Archon's weight upon the blade."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nothing there I'm willing to piss them off to hide, boss."

Permalink Mark Unread

He shrugs. "It's the truth, and it's not like it's a difficult inference."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm.  There's a difference between actively hiding something and just not setting it out for all to see.  If someone presses the matter on why Verse has established this bond with you, then we should probably say that - our best guess is that it's blood-related - but I think 'We don't know' is honestly more accurate, because we don't.  Unless you're both that sure it's being related that's causing this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you insist, Fatebinder."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't get the feeling that either of you really want that to be widely known.  So we're not sharing it unless someone insists, because it's not strategically necessary information."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Marshal knows the connection exists, and so the General does, or will, as well if she considers it relevant. But it is speculation, strictly, so if you don't want to draw their attention to it I will not insist on pointing it out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright, I think that's all of us on the same lines about that.  No thanks to myself," she quips wryly.  "Let's tell the squad?  And then Barik and I should speak to the Marshal, presumably."

Permalink Mark Unread

Verse nods. "Bring 'em in, I guess. You gonna do the talking?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Unless you want to," she says, knowing that Verse very probably does not.

(And then she'll stick her head out of the tent to call the others in.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She shakes her head. "Your show."

Permalink Mark Unread

They file in.

"Letting us in on some secret?", Phorbas asks.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm.  Yes and no, really, because Archons are the exact opposite of secret by their very nature, and given that the sort of weird shit that happens with Archons has already begun happening with Verse - and possibly Barik for that matter, with his armor being so... well, itself - it's hard to say it's worth trying to keep the broad strokes of Verse having broken the rigid rules of sigil-magic a secret.  But the fact that that not-a-secret-secret allows anyone she has a bond with to work with her as a unit at any distance?  That, we're holding close to our chest."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. With... Barik?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"With Barik.  We're not sure why, yet; she had bonds with her prior unit, as well, but they fell in battle."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like the Oath-Bound," Colus nods,  "Strange that it's shown up the same way in the Chorus."

"I see how it could be useful," adds Antenor.

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.  "So Barik will likely be staying close to the Marshal, for emergency communications.  It's not quite worked out how, because we're still trying to determine what can be communicated, but I expect that we'll be able to figure out something before we leave to find the missing Earthshakers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"An injury code is dangerous," Antenor says humorlessly, "because it leaves you injured. I think Maric has abandoned it other than a few signals for 'you are about to be under attack' and 'you are betrayed'; the type of message where it is worth sacrificing a scout's life to send it. Those are more complex because they signal the whole squad at the same time and must be interpreted. The simplest is to remove the second and fifth toe from the same foot - nearly impossible to do by accident in a fight, painful but not long-term debilitating even if it doesn't heal."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not injuries alone that can be transmitted, thank goodness.  But that's good to know; thank you, Antenor."

Permalink Mark Unread

He shakes his head. "Alarm can be conveyed, but is not specific. I understand this to be the primary obstacle to using the Oath-Bond for anything but awareness of your squad's status and location. Precise control of your mental state in intensity which can be felt by others is very difficult, and strong emotional or other mental reactions can overcome it. It is as though you had signal fires but also children in a treehouse right next to your signal tower who might throws sparks onto your kindling at any time at their whim."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I expect this power, which is not directly derived from the Oath-Bond - because how could it possibly, Verse and Maric have never met - to have different rules, but that is useful information.  ...Hm, come to think of it - Verse, Barik, when we tried the holding-up-fingers experiment, earlier, were you - trying to push or trying to pull, if that makes sense?  It might work differently depending upon the - mental motion."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. Try it again?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She'll do the 'hold up fingers' trick again.  Different numbers from last time, just in case.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suggest first we try each of those by itself, then we see if it is more effective if we're both pushing the same 'direction' - I push you pull, then the reverse."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, that could work. Like five seconds apiece, call 'switch' when we switch. Both push, both pull, then like you said."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Reasonable."

They try it.

 

 

It still doesn't work.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Blast.  Alright, then, I'm going to need two of you," she gestures to the Crescent Runners, "to give them - something to communicate - maybe we should be trying less abstract things than numbers - while I try walking them through a meditation; if anything ought to bust through this blockage, the tools I used while I learned to bend the world to my will should well suffice."

(And anyone listening can tell that if they don't initially suffice, she means to set up against the universe itself if necessary to make them.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Both of them look...

Permalink Mark Unread

...somewhat skeptical.

 

But they're willing to try it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Aethra chuckles and goes over to each to whisper something. ("Storm" to Barik and "Fireplace" to Verse.)

Permalink Mark Unread

And Ophelia will contemplate her subjects for a moment, before strangling a frustrated expletive in her throat - because, truthfully, while she knows this should work - she's profoundly uncertain how.

She's bone-deeply certain that achieving a flow state will work to enhance the depth of the bond, and hopeful that it will allow actual communication.  She's just not sure how to achieve that with these extremely disparate subjects simultaneously, especially because Verse is positively allergic to her usual style of inducing such.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright.  I should warn you: we reach rather beyond my field of expertise when I try to administer moving meditation.  But.  It will work, to get the two of you in better tune, like battle-focus does."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That... does sound more promising than sitting quietly. Though, I'd rather not have an audience, actually, if we can avoid it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Barik is, as ever, hard to read, but seems like he vaguely agrees.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't want an audience either; the question is how we arrange that.  Especially since - well, I might be able to make something work for Barik with the methods of teaching people how to reach that meditative state that come naturally to me, I don't know for sure without trying - but if I tried to wield you like that you'd turn in my hand and cut my throat, and I don't think I'd blame you.

"Maybe the tree you throw knives at would work, to have at least the privacy of distance from anyone watching and advance warning of passers-by."

Permalink Mark Unread

Verse cracks a smile, but doesn't actually respond to the description. "Yeah, that would be where I'd suggest, if it does what you need. There's a clear patch of dirt, it would be enough to spar in, so probably enough for this? And no one close, at least."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can hear you from inside the wall," notes Aethra.

Permalink Mark Unread

Verse gives her another appraising look. It starts pleased, and she opens her mouth-- 'You'd have made a good Fury'

But then she turns away with a sour expression. (One like Whispers. Too much like.)

"That's fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

...Ophelia's face is allowed to reflect her sorrow at Verse's loss.  At her own, for that matter, no matter that it's a distant sort.

"...Well.  Let's go try this thing, shall we?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Barik stands and heads out because this is the one thing he feels exactly the same way as Verse and it's what he'd want because just nodding and following seems pointless.

Permalink Mark Unread

And so does Ophelia, though she seems a bit lost in thought as she walks.

Permalink Mark Unread

At the spot, Verse scuffs out some grass clods with her foot. "Like I said, it's got some clear space. I figure I'm not the first to want to work out some frustration out of sight."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophelia nods.

Then she begins walking Verse and Barik through a moving meditation.

(It is peppered with comments about the approach she'd take for more traditional guided meditation practice, because she is improvising from that source, and she thinks it would be useful for any future self-directed exercise.)

Permalink Mark Unread

They take to it relatively well, gradually speeding up and smoothly matching each other's movements.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's pretty restful, actually. She's not worrying about the future or about whether the Disfavored are watching for her to betray them.

(She does have to squelch an impulse to try to speed up fast enough Barik can't keep up.)

Permalink Mark Unread

So they're focused. Distractions set to the side. And in tune with each other.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Ophelia, seeing these feelings settle, thinks that it is now time to introduce a visualization and see what happens.

Permalink Mark Unread

Unavoidably, that disrupts their focus a little. But not that much.

Permalink Mark Unread

They visualize the same two concepts as before...

Permalink Mark Unread

But he's not getting it. Hmm. He is getting something, though - soreness in the right shoulder, and it's not his shoulder.

Permalink Mark Unread

Neither is she. After a minute or so, she gives up trying.

"Still don't know the word. But your left wrist is strained, Barik."

Permalink Mark Unread

He disrupts the rhythm to twist it - "So it is. As is your right shoulder."

Permalink Mark Unread

She half-shrugs elaborately. "True."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well.  That's not nothing, though it's not quite what we were looking for.  Regardless - well done, both of you.  This proves we can improve what we have."

Permalink Mark Unread

They slow down and stop.

"I think I have a better sense of it, even back to normal. I know... what direction to be looking in. That make any sense, Barik?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm... maybe a bit. I think it faded when I lost focus. Faded a great deal."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But you could find it again, if you did focus."  It's more of a statement than a question, directed at Barik.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Undoubtedly. I... probably wouldn't need her to be doing the same. But it would probably help. We could plan to sync that to sunset each day, perhaps."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would work.  Or sun's zenith, but I wouldn't count on us noticing in the field, so sunset it is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Evening's easier, yeah. Anything else we want to do before we move out?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Barik and I should probably see the Marshal about signals to use for an emergency.  ...Which reminds me to ask, how much are you able to feel things like how someone's standing, across the bond, Verse?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I focus...", she closes her eyes, "...Maybe a little. Couldn't pick it out with much precision, right now. Motion would probably be easier, but maybe that's just because it's more like a fight and so there's intentions to pick up on, too. That's seemed to work when we've had iron drawn."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.  "So what's most likely to work, besides injury code which is...I am not using that for routine communications...What's most likely to work is - a motion-based code?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Soreness and bruising is a lot cheaper ask than actual wounds... Maybe not through the pile of scrap. But yeah, if it doesn't have to be fast something like, shifting between a particular pair of stances, striking drills where which swing you practice is the message, seems like it should work."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Straining my muscles on purpose was difficult when I was merely protected by the General, not this infernal armor. But yes, it's even more difficult now."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophelia nods.

"Thdn we definitely sha'n't be relying upon that method; striking and stances it is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you need to send me a message... well, I suppose if you want it to work sooner than sunset, it's likely only injuries will get through to me. And if you can wait, drills are better than bruises anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.

"...I wonder if...

"...No, stacking experimental magic atop experimental magic would be even less likely to work properly.  Anyway, I do want to test what happens with Stasis, speaking of the sigil of Illusion?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Go ahead, Fatebinder"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You have something you think will work?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not in the sense of the 'hey what if we could...' idea, but - the default version.  It would be silly to invest unnecessary effort."

 

And with consent established, she'll Stasis Barik!  "Verse, anything sticking out?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She narrows her eyes. "I can definitely tell it's there. Like I'm pinging my nails off of glass. That's all, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.  "Good to know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...We should probably test the opposite direction, as well.  See if it's something he can notice."

Permalink Mark Unread

She- doesn't quite shiver. "Yeah, we should. How long's this last?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Less than a minute.  Maybe - a quarter of a minute, or so."

(She sees, but avoids directly commenting upon, the shiver or technical lack thereof.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Then in a few more seconds:

"That's uncanny. I expected not to be aware of anything, but that was only almost true."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh?

(n.b.: The lack of quotation marks is, in fact, accurate.  She doesn't need words to communicate a simple 'Continue?'.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure I can describe it properly - I was disconnected from my body and armor, but I could dimly sense... the light moving, the air blowing. But very weakly. It felt like perhaps three seconds. I assume it was rather longer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"About...four or five times that number, give or take.  ...Did you sense the bond?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not that I noticed. My senses were quite dull."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.

"...Verse, are you ready to try the opposite test?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's get it over with."

Permalink Mark Unread

And so she shall, though first she firms her stance as she meets Verse's eyes with a look that reflects - both sorrow and concern.  She does not want to subject Verse to unpleasant experiences, no matter how the circumstances press.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. I can definitely feel the absence - smooth and untouchable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you think you'd - notice that if you weren't actively paying attention?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Very likely, but if I was actively distracted perhaps not."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.  "Actively distracted is - probably not the thing we most need to worry about, as much as, if we're using this as a message signal, it's still a good idea to keep that in mind on a protocol level..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophelia's attention flicks back to Verse, as her mental timer on the spell's duration runs out and she notices the woman taking a breath.  "...How was it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Could be worse. The glassy feeling on the bond goes both ways, and the slow time perception is weird."

Permalink Mark Unread

"'Glassy'," he mutters, "...Sounds right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is...certainly a unique experience, I quite definitely agree.  ...I'm considering using the effect it has upon the battle-bond as - a signal that there's urgent communication incoming."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A sound idea, though I don't know that we could create that signal from this end."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It makes sense," Verse says, a little grudgingly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If there's no-one here who knows the sigil of Illusions well enough - might have to leave Lantry; I think he knows.  How there's no-one who knows...Actually, no, I don't think I could readily induce the whole thing.  It's pretty complex.  And that means that I'd need to start with someone who already knows the sigil; you can't - do enough intellectual reference - to a thing only the sub-conscious mind knows, to cast a new modifier sigil atop one that's held as a meditative structure.  It would take a span to properly realize, and we don't have that kind of time.  Not that I intend to let that stop me from trying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We use little magic, other than the General's protection. None at all, I think, before Cairn was assigned to us and the Earthshakers with him. Sigilry is difficult, and incorporating that study with the training needed to be a soldier in the phalanx would be... more work than almost anyone could do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Which boils down to 'none of you want to stand out from the crowd, even positively'. Because you're boring. Kyros's ears, if Furies found the time and still reached the elite, some of your people should be able to at least get the basics."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your elite may be as dangerous, but they're not half as skilled. And as I recall, few of them managed more than the basics of one or two sigils anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If we have more talent, whose fault is that, huh? Your stupid bloodline keeping you from taking good warriors when you see them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lineage is something we can't expect a bastard like you to appreciate. We are bound together by loyalty and duty, which is why we all stick together under pressure-" His delivery got louder and more angry as he went along, but he suddenly cuts off.

Permalink Mark Unread

"-and I defected to this side? Yeah, I noticed. But if you insist, I can knife you in your sleep and run off to the side that doesn't insult me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It may seem an academic distinction at the present moment, but I hold that the Court is itself a side, here," comes Ophelia's quiet-but-resonant voice as she places herself between the two of them.

Then, she speaks with the full weight of her authority.

"Regardless of that, though...Both of you have raised some criticisms of the other's organization that make sense from my perspective - the Disfavored are perhaps too ironbound, unable to break from unhelpful codes or properly cultivate exceptional individuals, while the Chorus...well, it's a pit of backstabbing on a good day, even though some people excel under pressure.  I - rather plan to reform that somewhat. 

"I have a problem with how this argument proceeded, though - because you started heightening the intensity of the argument towards the point where I would be duty-bound to intervene not just as someone in nominal command but even as a Fatebinder.  I'd prefer to avoid having to do that, and while I will note that Verse technically 'started it', you, Barik, are the one that brought the conflict to personal insults.

"I know there's some history, here.  I'm not asking you to like eachother.  But I can and will ask you to avoid provoking eachother, because we're going to need to work together to solve the problems facing everyone in this accurséd valley."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will admit to fault. I cut myself off as soon as I realized I was- speaking unwisely. But I was late in noticing that. I was out of line."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I was needling you 'til you blew up and I knew it. If Ophelia wants to portion me out a share of blame for that... I won't say she's wrong."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.  This is about what she expected, really.

"Thank you, the both of you.  For your honesty, and - willingness to be at fault."  Her voice continues, quieter than it was - "Shall we agree that, the both of you being at fault, blame shall accrue to neither of you - only a request and duty to be - more careful, next time?  I believe it would be - appropriate, especially given that no lasting harm has been claimed."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then so shall it be."

She spends a moment recovering from the declaration.

 

"I believe next on the agenda is discussing a code with the Marshal, having supplies for two fists' travel, and then finally heading out to find the missing Earthshakers.  I'm inclined to have you work with Colus's squad on making sure we're supplied, Verse, while I take Barik - and possibly Lantry - to the Marshal to discuss the results of our experiment and what we might want to communicate."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, I'll talk with them," she says, then turns to the camp wall and raises her voice a bit, "You hear that, Ears? Meet me by the merchant stall."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophelia can't help but smile, in a way that would have been exasperation if it wasn't the fondness it was, as she takes Barik Marshal-wards, collecting Lantry on the way.

Permalink Mark Unread

"How'd the meditation go? Movement work better?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Went reasonably well, though we're going to have to improvise a bit on the communications front.  I'm expecting it to be possible to encode enough concepts into martial drill that we won't need to contemplate injury code, which is good - and Stasis has a very distinct feel to it, which should allow signalling that it's time for otherwise-unscheduled communications, especially if both ends have someone who can cast it.  I don't know if there's anyone else in this camp who does Illusion or Preservation, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not the hardest of tricks, but it's an obscure one dabblers wouldn't have studied, so that cuts down on those who could do it. I've never gotten it reliably, though I'm sure I could fix that with some dedicated practice. Well, some signal is vastly better than none. And no worries that it might be intercepted, either."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.  "I find myself upon the horns of a dilemma as regards whether to bring you on this adventure, as another somewhat field-capable mage - but we should see if the Marshal has someone who can reliably cast Illusions, before seriously contemplating distribution of forces."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I doubt she will. Even if they have some unguilded mages or imaginative Earthshakers, Illusion doesn't suit their style of war. Now, Force, on the other hand, that I can see a clever Earthshaker picking up, but if you're using Force-stasis, you might as well resort to simple injury, Force is a point-at-enemy sigil as I recall."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Between a dagger to my leg and an equally harmful blunt impact that left me in stasis... Yes, I think I'd prefer the dagger."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's beneficial spells in that Sigil, too.  ...I wonder how it interacts with Haste, actually.  Assuming that it works at all; this is the first time I've heard you can do Stasis as a rider on Force spells, though you're the Sage."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there? Huh. Well, I'm fairly sure they're compatible. Stasis doesn't actually work with Preservation, for some Kyros-forsaken reason, but there was some experimentation with it in the School, and that was with Illusion and Force. Well, we can ask the shakers here if any of them knows a beneficial Force spell and see if they can be taught."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Haste is a very useful spell; if someone's the sort to study on their own initiative I'd hope they've learnt it.  Then again that's the first you're hearing of it...I bet they learn the spell that makes you not fall over, if anyone does.  Earthshakers would really have particular reason to do that, given, well, the difficulty of standing up in an earthquake."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh, I missed that those existed. I remember hearing specifically that there's no Focused Intent Force spell, so... Guarded Form and Influential Domain? Those are usually tricky ones, but I can ask around."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They are pretty tricky; I just think it's likely that a motivated Earthshaker would appreciate the synergy if they knew the latter spell existed.  Unfortunately that's driven by Proximate Action, for some reason - at least, the one I know of.  I have to imagine it's possible to get a similar effect in other forms somehow; there's enough - seemingly random things that are part of certain spells... - that make me think the sigil-form combination could be more a matter of custom than of particular necessity.

"I wish I could have brought some of my staff from my prior postings; I selected for keen minds.  The auditors even made particular use of what little Illusion I could teach them.  But those postings needed them more than I did - and furthermore, I had no right to ask of them their lives on this seemingly fatal errand.  To be a citizen of the Empire is to be entitled to freedom from hunger, hostility, and most importantly hopelessness, no matter Kyros's Right of Destruction."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, that would've been shit morale, given the givens. Maybe we can peel off some Choristers, they're more likely to try magic that doesn't fit in a shieldwall. I've always assumed the narrative resonance makes it hard to split effect and form once they're a known pair. Like... what's the metaphor, trying to guess which weapon is most expensive. If it looks expensive and most people can't tell it's fool's gold, you should guess that one even if it's actually cheap. Once the spell exists, stories will be seen as close to it, even if they'd really better fit some other expression form."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not just shit morale, but - shitty as a person.  Anyway, the thing is, expensive by whose definition?  Notwithstanding that apparently fool's gold has iron in it.  But I've always thought of spellforms as - tapping a broad source of a myth, and then channeling that weight to a sharp point.  Narrowing the focus of the work, narratively speaking.  Haven't you ever tried invoking just a domain sigil by itself?  It's never felt, to me, like that does nothing.  Just that it's..."

She might need a second to think of a proper metaphor for this one.  It's - a pretty complicated intuition.

"The difference between...throwing a bucket of water at someone, and punching them.  Same sort of motion, really, but the water goes everywhere, while the punch is - more focused."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Once or twice, yeah." (Mostly when he was stoned.) "That sounds right, but I don't see where you're going with it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Neither am I, but I think it's something like - no matter whether you're punching or kicking or using a blade, you can always choose where you're trying to hit.  And that's what most people don't bother with in effect determination.  I think.  Who knows, maybe it's Archon Weirdness.  I wouldn't be surprised, at this point."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've always suspected that there's a unified theory of magic, hiding somewhere, that connects Archons and Edicts and sigils and artifacts. Hell, maybe even Beastmen and the weird locks and keys you find in the Oldwalls. But everyone who looks too hard for it goes kooky before they get there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Or runs into Forbidden Knowledge, or Bleden Mark in a dark alley.  He does that.

"I'm not sure what would do Beastmen except some sort of - absurd husbandry program with the Orphan Midwife's Sigil or its ancient Oldwalls-era equivalent, really.  But what's always been the most confusing thing to me is the way sigils all have unique shapes.  How do they happen?  What makes the Orphan Midwife's sigil this," she swipes a pointing finger through it with a demonstrative poke to finish it off, "and not, say, this?", she waves the same finger through a lazy depiction of a womb, and pokes that too.  In case it does do something interesting.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That one I've had a dozen arguments about. None of them remotely conclusive. They're all composed of very simple parts - straight lines, angles that are neat fractions of a turn, occasionally a circle or an arc of one, again in neat fractions. You never see, I don't know, a double-curve wave sign, even for the Tidecasting sigils. But why? There's a thousand explanations, and none of them seem the least bit convincing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe it's something about how they can be validly constructed - maybe it's defined by something.  We know so little about the Spires, but they are the only inanimate objects associated with a freestanding Sigil, judging by how everyone and their brother independently discovered Force by studying them!  ...Huh.  I wonder if Kyros has anything to do with it.  And furthermore if there's - anything whatsoever - to do with how Cairn was struck with the Edict of specifically Stone.  Though that falls a bit flat with the Edict of Fire, and I'm not sure how you'd tie it to the Bladegrave - maybe to do with Stalwart having that famous sword; there wasn't an Archon.  ...But then why didn't he use SirinSurely not fear...  I swear, I've more insight than I ought to into how Edicts work, and I still don't understand a lick of why."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kyros knows more than the rest of us, I'd bet heavily on it. Whether he knows the theory of everything... well, I wouldn't bet heavily, but better than even odds. I've done some research into Edicts and I never saw any pattern like that, though I do think Kyros picks them to be appropriate punishments, or at least ironic ones. I did find one fascinating fact about them, though. First, they get stronger over time. Ignoring the first burst of power, like the storm surge that crushed our friend Barikonen, the longer an Edict lasts, the stronger it gets. And - here's the kicker - the more that is written about it, the more strength they gain. I posit - and I can't think of any alternate explanation - that our fear fuels them. The more people tell the stories of Kyros's fearsome punishments, the worse those punishments become."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I am incredibly unsurprised by that claim.  I wonder if that's going to be true of the Edict of Stone?  Especially given that - it wasn't used as a hammer to break an impossible stalemate, so much as to slit the throat of a man dying a painful death before his death throes took out the rest of us.  If I might embellish dramatically, somewhat."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think there were enough samples of writing about the Edict that ignored the inciting offense to judge - even if I still had those to hand, which of course I don't - but I'd guess no. The Burning Library is probably a prototypical case - even if all the Sages die out, it will keep burning for centuries, and gain strength from that. I'd guess the majority of still-active Edicts are like that; the ones like Storms that expire when the target does don't last as long."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, the inciting incident was something else entirely; I just also pissed Cairn off on my own recognizance before I had no remaining options but to read the Edict in question.  Or do I misunderstand to what you are referring by that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just that my guess is that it doesn't matter who it's ostensibly punishing - Cairn or Azure would be much the same, maybe after the first flush of power. It's the fear of the Edict itself that seems the most likely culprit, since for the oldest and strongest that's really all that's still around."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I was talking about something else entirely - whether the power would go towards the Edict if my myth - standing against Cairn without Kyros's Edict, despite the danger, and, well, almost winning - overtook it, I guess.  If I have such a thing; it's hard to tell from the inside."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, that's an interesting thought. Quite possible. But on the other hand, they might feed into each other. Stories are strange that way."

Permalink Mark Unread

The thought of feeding her own power from the collective belief in Kyros's strength...

There is a subtle shift in her mannerisms, as Lantry catches the gleam in her eyes and the sudden hitch in her breath.

If Fatebinder Ophelia Vaudelle looks like anything in this moment, she looks like a predator that has just caught the scent of prey, ripe for the hunting.

"Perhaps it shall," she positively purrs.  "Good thought~.

"Though, of course, one must be cautious with such things...

"But~," she continues, leaning in to murmur quietly,

"I do think that my story is already tied quite enough to the actions of Kyros...  So why not take advantage of that fact to strike with Kyros's full weight~?  The hand of a god holds the god's own power, and the voice speaks with the same authority...so why shouldn't I?"

She straightens herself upright, still with a different mien than her Fatebinder persona, and continues -

"That, though, is a matter for the future; in the present, despite my desire to shape my own story, there are other tasks to which we should attend more immediately, given today's goals.  Drafting a kata code, for communications in lieu of more direct messaging, and making sure all parties expected to use it know what each signal means, being the most pressing.  That will likely not be many signals; Verse is not one to make use of the written word to allow some vast tabulation - but she does have a keen wit, when it's well-aimed."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, there's one excellent reason, and his name is Kyros, but there's no need to mention the obvious. Maybe two if you count Bleden Mark separately.

"If she's done spy work for the Voices like I'd expect, she might learn it quick - he's got this complicated pictogram code he has the illiterate learn. Not a cipher, it's not writing per se, but it's close. I'm not conversant in it, but I have seen some in passing and it was quite complex."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Interesting.  I did not know she knew that.  Then again, it is not like I have been asking her about that part of her background; it's...well.  You've seen how she thinks of Nerat.  I do not wish to inflict that upon her without dire need.

"That makes it more likely that we can do some complex things...but we'll need Verse for that part; she's the only one who knows the code and could plan correspondences.

"...And I actually imagine that stealing the definitions from Nerat's purposefully constructed pictogram-language is useful for - not reinventing the wheel.  Say what you will about his general awfulness, he has to be blasted smart to pull it off.  And he's Archon of Secrets.  He's hardly going to half-ass his spy code."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd feel safer working out a pictorial code as an aid to her memory, rather than trying to steal pieces from Nerat. It's surely a good system, but I wouldn't be shocked if he's proprietary about it, and since this is the Voices we're talking about, 'proprietary' might well mean it has teeth. Or it might just be protected by no one wanting to cross the Archon of Secrets, but I didn't get this old by taking those kinds of uncharted risks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's already crossed us.  And, for that matter, Kyros.  But I mean more like...hmm.  Stealing the concepts, not the pictograms.  Still, if it bites me...I can bite right fucking back."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your prerogative, of course. I'm habitually the voice of caution."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.  "As is good and proper.  Someone ought to, and my line of thought is that I can't end up worse than dead, given everything that's happening right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not for long, at least. Well, hopefully. Nerat's as stuck here as us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can take over Nerat in the worst case, anyway; if he tries to eat me, I'll make him choke on it."  The utter confidence that has filled her ever since the conversation took the turn to the strange that it had is peeking out from behind her re-donned Fatebinder's mask, it seems; while she is still reserved in bearing, the faint sense of an impending lightning-strike accompanies the single dramatic gesture she allows herself to make.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I could hope to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could," and the gleam in her eyes is probably more than he ought to be comfortable with; "and you know far more Secrets than I, no matter that I fully believe what I've stumbled upon could shake the heavens, some day."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I will not ask you to try, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I lack your confidence I understand the mechanisms at play. Certainly not well enough to subvert them, contesting against someone who, besides being a ruthless monster and genius, has had centuries to learn the ropes. I won't tell you you're wrong - it seems like a very plausible model - but I certainly would advise against betting your life - self? - on it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is Nerat a genius, though, or has he merely stolen his knowledge from those who are?  He may have force of personality...but I find even his cunning to be rather lacking, not even to consider his grievously underperformant intellectWhat master of spies so trivially loses his gambling face as to, after repeatedly failing to break our own diplomatic masks, shatter his own for the merest - I cannot believe his ego so inflated that he broke into a rage at the merest thought of a challenge to his presumptions.  In the middle of a parley!

"No, while Nerat's reputation for uncanny knowledge is well-earned, he has earned it by being nothing more than an uncommonly powerful and sadistic thug.  Not some master intellect.

"You see...if he was smart, he would not have faced me on my preferred battlefield.  He would not have dared.

"And he thought me a mere sophist.  Some, 'pissant sacrificial goat', I do believe he said.

"An absolute riot he is, if he had been trying to make of himself a joke by how badly he underestimated me.  And this with having had enough foresight to attempt to spy on me over the prior spans!  And hardly could I have had the loyalty of his agents in that matter!  They could and should well have reported things that could adequately gauge me!  If he truly thought me to have come here unprepared for every eventuality...If he believes, and I can only say that the events of that day cannot help but prove he does - if he believes in his heart that I am some mere upjumped insect with pretensions, not someone he needs fear because she can and will damn well kill all of him dead -

"He is an idiot, Lantry.  He's just well-read."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The common wisdom about Nerat, among those few who studied the active Archons - and my brief acquaintance gave me only support for it - is that the Voices's brilliance is kept in check only by his madness. And, probably, by Kyros himself. His arguments weren't weak, that I overheard, only debatable; had they come to a trial, Archon's presumption would likely have protected him. It was his internal shift of perspective that gave you the clear opening. And that's a common story, though usually not so blatant; Nerat's plans are spoiled mostly by Nerat's other plans."

"It makes me nervous about Verse. Not that I think she's a traitor to our side, I don't. But from everything I know of Nerat, he'll have expected this, and have a plan for it. Is she a nascent Eye unwittingly? Is the ritual we're trying to make both known to him and likely to backfire? Does he want to set her up so that if we come against him personally she delivers the final cut, and plan to benefit thereby? Or is the goal merely to make us hesitate because we don't know his angle? You can go mad trying to outmaneuver him, but it's a sucker bet to assume it's safe not to try. There's a thousand minds in there that he can berate until they give him possibilities, and even if they're each just a confused mortal mind that makes for a terrifyingly flexible and imaginative strategist. If I could ask every Sage to give ten second's thought to every goal I contemplated and pick the best idea, I'd be a genius too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The most brilliant plan means nothing if you do not use it.  And Nerat's actions reveal much more than his words.

"Not that I discount him as a threat.  He is terrifyingly unpredictable, exactly because of what you mentioned.  But he's an idiot.  He reminds me of nothing more than some of the outlying Court brats; he is spoiled, he is greedy, he is used to getting his way, and he has just lost his game of soldiers.  They never know what to do without their toys.

"And besides, I know for a fact that I am correct on the matter of the Orphan Midwife's crimes, and he was wrong.  I read her case record.  That's - actually how I managed to cast my first spell, of that Sigil."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, but he does, many of them simultaneously; I really think you're underestimating him. Sometimes several work at once and it does something stupendously implausible; sometimes several collide and all succeed at their stated goals but foil all their true goals. I strongly suspect the failure of the Bastard Tier to hold together was one of his minor successes, the mercenaries usually had more cohesion than that. The major ones are mostly matters of history now - the Last Three Days of Silverwall in 378, the Thane's Beheadings at the start of the last Conquest. Obviously the Vellum Citadel was largely a failure, but he did get something out of it. The Scarlet Chorus rarely faces concerted opposition, because -  call them the Silent Chorus, perhaps - are always ahead of them, executing a hundred schemes. I'm sure there are several active in Vendrien's Well, setting Vendrien Guard against each other and against the peasantry. Most cities and citadels fall by betrayal, not force of arms, and he's surely been trying to arrange that. As for the claim Fifth Eye made - well, it seemed accurate in layman's terms, but I'm no student of law."

Permalink Mark Unread

"In truth, I must admit that the actions of Kyros are hardly bound by anything so concrete as law to begin with.  But while it is something of an accurate summation of the effects of that case -

"I am certain that of all the principles of Kyros' Law, however non-binding they are upon the Overlord themself, Kyros' Peace was the one least entangled in the matters that lead to the Orphan Midwife's imprisonment, short of the Oldwalls ban.  And really, that's a special case of Forbidden Knowledge anyway, which the Midwife's crime was.

"Not that I truly think she should not have done it," she sighs.  "I would have, were I her."

"But I digress.

"The failure of the Bastard Tier to hold together -

"...I do not claim Nerat ineffective at what he does.

"But, as coordinator of the effort to ensure the Bastard City fell apart on cue...

"I think Nerat gets too much credit for work he is not personally involved with.  He has an eye for talent, I'll give him that - but he did not smuggle me through the City's walls, nor negotiate with the Wild Wrath.  The Chorus may have been built from a mold he created, but an extension of Nerat they are not, an extension they cannot be, not like Ashe's legions; not and feed that sick fuck's bloodlust.  They succeed in spite of him more often than because of him.  Because he negotiates like a common thug.  And he runs his organization like one, too.

"I am certain that had I had Nerat's remit --

"Ah, but he has different goals than I.

"Hmph."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Regardless, he is not the only person upon Terratus capable of throwing everything they can at the wall to see what sticks."  She huffs a wry, sad laugh.  "Goodness knows I do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmmh," he says noncommittally, "He does seem to foment chaos for its own sake. I'm sure he'd say he thrives in a chaotic environment, and it might even be true, but I doubt it increases his effectiveness. It might hide which things are his schemes, which are happenstance, and which are failures entire... which for the Archon of Secrets may be a worthy goal, I suppose."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It might well be.  If I believed that the nature of his power was founded upon secrets, rather than...

"What he recreated in the Chorus, actually.

"Grasping, taking, ripping and tearing.  Power over all, enforced at swordpoint.  Attempts at usurpation.

"Blood, and the spilling thereof; pain and its infliction.

"Really, observe what we know of how he gathers his knowledge.

"Secrets.  Pah.  If anyone truly thrives off of those, it's Bleden Mark, not Nerat, no matter Kyros' assignation of their Archonates."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Be careful," Lantry says with a shake of his head, "The Chorus - my guess is it's mostly just what he does for fun. I suspect he's at his least dangerous 'conducting' his army. Sure, he gets a lot of his knowledge by being an inhuman monster that rightly terrifies even Verse, and he causes needless chaos, terror, and destruction in his wake - but in what he does with the knowledge, he's got the track record to make up for it, and Kyros must think so, too. Or, at least, he must have thought so until recently - obviously the Edict indicates he's dispensable. Not to denigrate Bleden Mark, who I don't doubt has plenty of ability to gather information past all kinds of barriers, but our current Archon of Shadows doesn't seem to have the talent or the inclination for running a network. If you want to win a war, crush a rebellion, prevent one of either, or - hell - start one, the best assassin and spy who's ever lived still isn't nearly as valuable as a good spy-master."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I rather think Kyros uses him for the chaos.  Not despite it.  And if he is an Archon of spying, then Fatebinder Calio well ought to be an Archon in her own right for thwarting him repeatedly.

"But we are quite far afield from what I originally came here to discuss.  Perhaps we should continue another time, and see to informing the Marshal of what has eventuated with the testing.

"...Once we've fetched Verse, rather."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fair enough. If we're going to make an aid to her memory, she's the best judge of what will work."

Permalink Mark Unread

And she'll go back to where she left Verse, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's out by the quartermaster looking through what looks like a pre-packed bag. Colus's squad are nearby with matching packs.

"Hey, boss. Looks like they pack for scouts enough that they got bags ready for us before we asked."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's good.  I want to have you in on figuring out the codes we're going to need for passing messages, while we're out there."

Permalink Mark Unread

She huffs slightly, then meets Colus's eyes with a shrug. He nods back, and she stands up to follow Ophelia.

"Sure, what'ya need?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The advice you can only learn how to give from experience, about the sort of things a wilderness scout needs to be able to say," she says, with a wry and slightly embarrassed look on her face.  "Goodness knows I'll try, but I bet I'd muck it up.  My first real wilderness mission was Cairn, past camping aside, and on that one we just didn't have two-way signaling capabilities.  Well.  Ones that weren't vulnerable to even half-competent interception, which..."

Her hand drifts to her throat.  "...Cairn may have been a blunt instrument, tactically speaking, but his chosen hunters are incredibly capable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They sure were. Yeah, let's work that out. Back in a few, boys."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Actually, do you want my advice as well, Fatebinder?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you're interested in giving it, certainly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Happy to give it, if it's useful. We are more ...habitually organized than Verse is probably accustomed to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"More habitually organized or no, this code is going to be hers first and foremost.  Keep that in mind."

She is vaguely disappointed in the implicit sniping, but not enough to do more than allow a slight downturn of her tight-pressed lips.  (If it gets worse she'll say something, but Verse is usually pretty good at sticking up for herself.)

"Let's get this done and get to searching.  I don't want to waste daylight, nor waste days.  Lives depend on us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, no question. Just - correct me if I'm wrong, Verse, but it always seemed like Nerat sort of threw twenty balls up in the air and then waited for them to fall back down eventually, rather than bother to communicate with the balls - uh, the scouts - while they were out in the field."

Permalink Mark Unread

"True for the chaff, but not so much for the wheat. He pays more attention than that to elite scouts like my old squad. There's a picture code to be sent by bird, I think the mages had some flares."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - probably should have guessed that. Matches the whole style. Apologies, if you want them."

Permalink Mark Unread

She shrugs it off.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's better.

Shall they get this done and be off, then?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, let's.

She is in fact fluent in the pictogram code and has some message suggestions taken from it. There's a couple ways to encode distance and direction that can be mapped to motions of the body in a way that should carry across.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lantry suggests the memory aid idea. Verse is sloppy with a pen, but she can use charcoal fine, and for long signals she does actually like the idea. Lantry offers to copy it over to a new parchment in ink, and this sort of works.

Permalink Mark Unread

Colus has some suggestions for specifying maneuvers, but mostly lets them work.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophelia finds herself considering other things they might need to say, like 'How do we say we've encountered allies, enemies, neutral forces, civilians,' and 'should we encode some specific types of forces'.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Huh, now that she's thinking about it, she wonders if "invoked a Sigil" is something that transfers across the link.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then soon they will have an adequate code that both Barik and Verse are confident they can remember.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good!  She makes a copy for reference, for each of them.  (Verse will be learning how to read properly!  Even if this involves Shenanigans!  It's embarrassing!  ...Well, it's not really embarrassing, per se, at least because it is Known to People that trying to get Verse to do things she isn't interested in often ends in stabbings - but Ophelia's a bit sad about it.)

Barik can handle reporting to the Marshal, she rather hopes; it's absurd of her but she doesn't want to spend another minute on something that is not directly solving problems.

Oh by the way Barik should probably learn some Vigor magic.  (And since there are any Earthshakers present in the camp, he should talk to them, even if he isn't having trouble.  The scrolls aren't as good at catching bad habits as another pair of eyes.)  Verse could - actually, no, not Fire, maybe Illusion, and she's had some thoughts about Emotion but The Scroll for that doesn't exist yet, not like how the Fatebinders' Library has one for most 'elemental' sigils.  (Which reminds her: Lantry, she wants to make one of those for Preservation magic.  It would be a loss to the world if that faded from Terratus; she's pretty sure it's unique.)

A scroll like the sort she means probably exists somewhere in the Chorus, or in Nerat's head, but she certainly doesn't have and couldn't get it, and the time she met Archon Sirin didn't allow for much talking about magic - honestly she wouldn't have asked even if she could.  There's a lot there.  And that isn't her story to tell, so she will not be speaking of it further.

...Anyway, she wonders if Ice would suit Verse better, come to think of it.  The way she's - dispassionate, more prone to annoyance than anger, that's often the right sort of state.  ...And pretty much anyone can get Force, but it's pretty much equally annoying for everyone she's ever asked what it was like to try.  One of her worse Sigils, actually, but it's too useful to avoid just because of that.

(She's actually brought scrolls for Fire and Ice for her own professional development, and one of Vigor she was planning to loan out to someone who'd take to it that might as well be Barik for the moment.  She knows Life well enough to teach from memory, as well as Illusion, but Illusion's rather tricky by nature.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmmm. I suppose I can try it, if you think it wise, Fatebinder. I admit I'm not enormously comfortable with spellwork, but Vigor seems less objectionable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I doubt I have the patience for it, but I guess it'd be useful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Magic is very useful, used correctly.  Though I'll admit that a part of why I thought about it enough to plan asking Barik to train while we're out was some ideas I had for bond experiments."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you study enough of it, I guess, but I've seen how much effort it took to dabble and it looked like a lot."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It really depends upon the person.  And the quality of instruction, which I can't imagine was high amongst the Chorus.  That said, you know yourself better than I."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can give it a try, but Whispers was way better at that dusty memorization stuff and she never got past two or three types of Life spell."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Well, yes, because if you're doing it right it shouldn't be dusty memorization.  Yes there's the rote motions, but those are martial forms - and the right way to learn a Sigil is with stories.  With intense emotional weight.  Not...dusty memorization!  Who taught you that?  Why were they so bad at it!?  All of your sisters were keener than that and who started Whispers on Life as her first form sigil anyway!  Rote memorization!  I cannot believe!"

She's positively infuriated.

"The only reason you use rote memorization is if you haven't the slightest shred of the right sort of feeling in your bones - and don't get me started on that absolute ass-backwards thing the Blood Chanters do, speaking of bones, if they want to be ritual foci they can at least tattoo themselves for it properly like Lantry -

"Rote memorization!

"We'll do better than that."

That is the tone Ophelia uses, when she is delivering a threat.  It is not aimed at Verse.

"I wonder if ritualized storytelling is how Beastfolk shaman pass on their lore."

And that is her tone of 'I have just found something that might be a solution to the problem that has been nagging me for days'.  Albeit that it has in fact been sporadically nagging her ever since the campaign with Cairn, which is spans past, by now.

"The focus on physical embodiment, even during mental tasks, that I hypothesize might exist within their culture would tend towards a more literalist interpretation of magic being derived from stories..."

...She shakes her head.  "No time to lose in speculation, only time to try.  I'll see if this pans out and get back to you.  ...Should send a letter to Rhogalus, being as he's technically the Fatebinder of Lore and I have some fascinating new possible lore, but I'm still pissed off he set the Library on fire, there were better options.  I'm not sure he'd know what diplomacy was if someone hit him over the head with it.

"Anyway.  That fascinating line of thought that might explain how in the absolute fuck Beastfolk do magic without sigils aside.  I'm a better storyteller than most potential mage tutors, so I can confidently promise that whatever it is I end up trying, to teach you, will not be dusty.  It will regrettably include memorization; sorry about that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Whispers mostly taught herself, after some basic training she asked for from one of the Eyes, with scrolls she bought from the Sniggler. Because Life was the one that seemed like it would actually be useful if she couldn't get it down well enough to cast in combat. She also knew a bunch of Tiers noble bloodlines and some law and history and liked the dusty stuff in between the killing. Verse wants to bother arguing about that even less than she did before she started thinking in more detail about Whispers, which was 'not much'.

"I said I'd try. Just don't get your hopes up."

Permalink Mark Unread

...Ah.  "I know you did.  I - lost focus."

"...If the scrolls were all she had, your sister was a very clever woman.  ...I wish I'd known."  So I could have taught her, then, to have saved her between then and now, she cannot bear the weight of saying without breaking into grief and now is not the time.  (So she does not.  She buries it like the bodies of the soldiers she couldn't protect from Cairn, manning siege engines to buy time that were shattered like toys.  She buries it like the body of a man whose tortured face apologizing for his near-enough death to Nerat will haunt fresh nightmares.)

-- That she cared so deeply for you, and your sisters' wellbeing, because that was the feeling I needed to learn the sigil of Life from a scroll, she also cannot say.  Not without doing something tantamount to breaching confidences.

...And yet, something must be said.  She can't hold this there.

"I think you'll do her proud, Verse."  I'm sorry she couldn't be here to learn herself.  I hope you can forgive me.  I wasn't enough.

Her hands are clenched tightly around her own staff; her knuckles white from indescribable emotion.

To be an Archon is to have a terrible power.

To be an Archon is to have an equally terrible burden.

Ophelia Vaudelle will be an Archon by the time she is finished with this campaign.  She's won enough against them as a 'mere mortal'.  And that doesn't even consider Spire bullshit.

She can't say she's looking forward to it, not without lying.

She can already feel the weight settling on her shoulders, after all.

Permalink Mark Unread

Verse shrugs and turns away, looking out at the camp.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophelia is going to just.  Take a minute.  Breathe, deeply.  Slowly.  Carefully, because she thinks she could make a bid for Archon of Despair right now, and that is not who she wants and needs to be.

"...Unfortunately, the work still needs doing.  As much as I wish time was on our side, and not the enemy's."

She has positively forgotten what they've done, where they stand in the process of getting out and bringing missing people home - but she must do it.  There is simply no other way to be the person she must.  "Let's keep moving, people."

She really hates her job.  She wouldn't trade it for the world.

Permalink Mark Unread

There is one letter she sends, before she leaves.

Dear Fatebinder Calio,

I'm well aware it's not your field, but I'm afraid that if I wrote to Rhogalus directly upon the matter half my time would be spent preemptively excising imprecations from my words; I am somewhat frustrated that the Library entire was burned, rather than a targeted selection, and he could have stopped it.  Or, at the very least, saved what he could have from the pyre.  Most of the Sages' works simply cannot have been forbidden to us.  Not that I ever expected such things from the man, but you must surely know how much I value knowledge of all things.

...I am equally sure that I needn't reassure you as to my commitment to following Kyros' Laws in their full measure, but perhaps I shall anyway.

Regardless.  I happen to have a thought upon the open question of how one who is not themself an Archon or an Archon potential might cast without a Sigil, as we have observed that Beastfolk somehow can - and I would have it not die with myself should I undertake a mission ending in my death.  (I have not made of it a secret or anything, but I'd rather have at least one person outside the Well know that I've had this thought.  Just in case.)

The thought I have had is thus: We know that beastfolk are a very physical sort.  We know that whatever it is they do is not the consequence of some thing preventing them from using sigils.

We know that magic is developed from myth.

Do you suppose, then, that - and here I take my speculative leap - we might cast a work of magic, any one of us, by performing a myth?  By deliberately invoking its nature, not by drawing an arcane sigil, but reflecting and embodying the narrative that gave birth to it.

(Were I not convinced that Graven Ashe's Oathbound scout corps were rather the deliberate manipulation of an Exarchate subordinate to an Archon's own myth, I would point to them as an example.  Perhaps they still are, on the squad scale, but I daren't try to untangle them from the larger known factors.)

I'm sure that my hypothetical interlocutor is at this point going "But this is just ritual magic!"

Well.  On the one hand, I suppose it must be.  But on the other, if I am correctly understanding or impelling...

Hm.  Come to think of it, I am reminded of Sirin.  She is a performance artist, after all.  I shall have to write to her as well.

Anyway.  If I am, indeed, correct in my supposition, I believe that the key difference between a world where it works and a world where it does not, is the replication of magics with only intent, perhaps environment or circumstance, and state of mind - rather than purpose-crafted foci.

I don't truly have the time to test this, however, or even properly research further, because I'm rather busy with Nerat having decided that he wants little to do with the Empire if it will not give him blood, and some related matters.  Therefore, please do ask of Rhogalus if there is aught he knows, or perhaps if there is anyone who would.  I will not take offense if he writes to me himself; I merely prefer that I not waste lines on swearing at him.

Sincerely, and with much appreciation both of your professional support in these trying times, and much more pertinently your friendship,

--Fatebinder Ophelia Vaudelle

(Written before an excursion - possibly of multiple fists' duration.)

Permalink Mark Unread

...There really is never just one letter, is there.

Archon Sirin,

I hope this finds you well.

I've no idea if the exploration of the depths and heights of magic is something you find intriguing, so please forgive my presumption in writing you to inquire as to a curiosity of mine - if you know of any Archons' stories besides your own, have you ever tried invoking them (to do magic) by way of performance?

I'm trying to figure out how Beastfolk cast without sigils, and while I certainly still don't know, I've had a thought that they might be achieving it by - doing something akin to imitation, rather than invocation.

(Replicating the stories' events, characters, and-or environments to replicate the magic, in other words.)

I am also curious if you've ever tried singing at inanimate objects more directly, but that's just needlessly prying, so please feel free to ignore me.  Or this whole letter, in fact.  None of these matters are pressing; I'm just trying to have as much as I can in order before I go searching for some lost folk in the backwoods - can't let Nerat find them first, who knows what he'll do.

May fate be kind to you.

--Fatebinder Ophelia Vaudelle

Permalink Mark Unread

Alright.  That's all that needs sending.  Unless something has come in, they need to be moving out around right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Iron Marshal comes to see them off, and has a small map wrapped up to give Ophelia.

"Not to delay you further, but a moment, Fatebinder. I realized I could spare this map of the Well - imperfect, but it may be useful. Also, I marked the village where recent reports say Matani Sybil and the Tidecaster are basing their forces. On the other side of the Matani, naturally, but if it proves convenient to approach, I thought you'd want to know where a parley might be conducted."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My thanks, Marshal Erenyos.  I appreciate the consideration.  I sha'n't keep you, either; there's people waiting for us out there."

And thusly equipped, they begin looking for the missing Earthshakers.

Permalink Mark Unread

And away they shall go. Squad Colus will fan out slightly in front of them in practiced fashion, and travel will mostly be smooth. They won't encounter Chorus or Guard in the first day, so they can make camp and test out the kata code at sunset.

Permalink Mark Unread

Also, Lantry collected the various berries and leaves he needed, and will be grinding and mixing them into ink around the campfire.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wonderful.

Ophelia will be testing her theories on sigilless casting, and the possibility of educating Verse with dramatic recitations, herself.

Permalink Mark Unread

They will not make noticeable progress on either in one evening.

The second day they again don't meet any opponents, though they do cross the trail of a large group an hour past noon.

Permalink Mark Unread

Colus says, "Trail's pretty wide and messy, clearly not trying to hide their tracks. Together with the direction being up to the outer edges of the valley, my assumption is this is Chorus."

Antenor concurs, "The Vendrien Guard might not cover their tracks, but they'd walk in close file so their numbers weren't obvious. Do we pursue, commander?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're not out here to pursue the Chorus; we're out here to find the missing Earthshakers.  Do you think this trail looks like it has prisoners in it?  Is it going towards their route?  Otherwise - we make a report and keep looking."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Understood, ma'am," Antenor replies. "They might have prisoners, but unless something strange happened this is the wrong direction for them to have already taken Earthshakers prisoner."

"I don't think they had prisoners," Phorbas says, "I see a couple places where someone was dragging their feet but it looks like a limp, and it would be unusual for the Chorus to keep prisoners in healthy enough shape for that not to show up in their gait."

"Recent tracks, so if they're going for the Earthshakers they're taking a very roundabout route," says Colus, "We'd beat them there by a day at least, more if our search is more efficient than theirs."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then we keep moving.  Verse, you're our Chorus expert; any thoughts on what this looks like?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, they're not trying to hide, obviously... I think this is two or three gangs moving together, looking for safety in numbers versus Disfavored patrols because they're not good enough to avoid or ambush them. Probably raiding and foraging actively, maybe taking recruits in their path if they find any opportunities."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Mmm.  Now I'm wondering if we should try catching up with them.  Given as I'm not certain how or whether my overall decree has made its way down the chain of command as of yet.  But I think that unless they're very recently gone it's an unjustifiable diversion."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's been at least hours, and probably a day or two," says Colus, "So best we stay on the previous course."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods, firmly.  "Let's get moving, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

The rest of the day is uneventful, and sending signals at sunset works fine.

The next day, Colus calls for a pause as they reach a crossroads and approaches Ophelia.

"Fatebinder, here's another place we might want to scout briefly - this is where a party headed to cross the Matani would turn. It might be valuable to scout down and north and see whether the Chorus or Guard have been traveling that way. I'd suggest Antenor, Aethra, and Verse fan out for a half-hour, extending to an hour if they find tracks worth investigating. But it's your decision whether the information is worth the delay and temporary division of forces."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm."

"How much would you wager," she muses, "that information obtained in this way would be of use to anyone to whom we could communicate it?  My immediate thought is that the Matani is the Guard's business, and we'd see tracks here if they were attempting to make themselves ours - so is knowing if the Chorus has gone through here lately something the Marshal would desperately like to know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"'Desperately' is probably pretty strong. But last I heard, it seemed like most of the Chorus was headed to the uplands. One possible response from the Guard would be to pull back to the Matani, leaving us in the middle, and the Marshal would certainly want to hear if that was looking likely. Alternately, if the Chorus was sending forces to try to cross the Matani, we'd want to know that, both for military strategy and diplomatic strategy. And, of course, if the Guard is coming outward, that's a problem. I expect they won't find much sign of travel, but if the area has been active that would change the Marshal's priorities, if not immediately then before the fist is out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm."

"I think we can't afford to not catch any surprises.  But on the other hand, if the Chorus is marching here - they couldn't afford to not do it in force.  If they know there's a Tidecaster about, at least.  And Nerat tried to rub that in my face; I think he'd have at least mentioned it to the rest of the lot.

"I don't think I want to risk fanning.  Not everyone alone.  There's enough likelihood of needing to stage a fighting retreat from Choristers that we should not be far from healers - can't deliver intelligence when you're dead, after all.  But we could split the group down the middle.

"Two scouting parties, myself with one, Lantry with the other.  We both probe the area a bit, then meet back where we started.  Thoughts?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I trust the three I named to detect any enemies present before making contact, and be able to retreat to the four of us in the rear - at worst with enemies on their tail, more likely without the opposing force's notice. And I'd expect the four of us to be competent to handle an attack if it came from another direction while the others were out."

"Two larger parties are more likely to draw attention if enemies are present, and won't cover as much ground looking for traces. But it would be likely to win any engagement that resulted - if the other force is large enough to be a major danger, I'm much less worried about our ability to see them and retreat."

Permalink Mark Unread

...She is, honestly, torn.

"...Antenor, Aethra, Verse.  You're the people Colus wants to tap for this.  Do you think he's right about it.  About the enemy and you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I can handle it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Antenor says, "We've done this before. Not opposing the Scarlet Chorus specifically, but scouts of similar quality." Aethra nods as well.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Then you go.  And you come back."

 

"...Fate be with you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Aethra chuckles, at Ophelia's choice of sendoff, but off they go without comment.

They're back in a little less than an hour, having apparently grouped up in the field.

"We found some tracks headed downhill," Antenor reports, "two days old at least, and not more than five. Small party, looks like they were staying along the road but not in it. Not very good at woodcraft, or else not really trying, and if they weren't trying why go through the woods? I think three people, two of them in heavy armor-"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I still say four. One of them an actual scout."

Permalink Mark Unread

"-but there is room for ambiguity. They camped, lightly, without a fire, and then moved on, still following the road for as far as we checked. We can safely conclude it wasn't a major troop movement, but I'll refrain from any further interpretation."

Colus nods, "Good work, squad, Verse. Fatebinder, your thoughts?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Hmm.  Could be the diplomatic party, could have been the Tidecaster's escort...Either way, I think we won't gain anything by concerning ourselves with it.  Back to searching."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That matches my first thought, but I had a second one," says Colus, "Verse, how skilled would you say Nerat himself, and an armored Crimson Spear, would be at traveling while concealing their trail?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Much better than what we saw. Unless the Voices were trying to trick us into following."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably not, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Yeah I considered that it could be the Voices...But I think they need to be on their home front if they want the Chorus to not collapse.

"On the third hand, maybe Nerat has extra bullshit we don't know about - but I can't imagine he has had the time to somehow develop instant movement magic and the sort of things this would indicate."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not that I have any specific knowledge, but I'd be shocked if they didn't have plans in progress to subvert the Guard garrisons, at least one for at the river and one for the citadel. They might go for it early; wouldn't be a good idea unless some other plan was set up to follow it, but that's not saying much. But this trail wasn't them unless they want us to go chasing them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure what they think they'd get.  The defensibility of the river depends upon their Tidecaster; the citadel...well, it is the citadel, it's useful for being a defensible position - but it's almost more a trap than a boon, considering who has what magics, and who's hostile to whom.  Still.  That's a bit...speculative.

"Diplomatically speaking we should probably let the Matani know we saw this.  Maybe offer assistance in counterespionage; I'm not Calio but I do have a twisty sort of brain.  But we shouldn't do that now, in case the Chorus is better at birdwatching than us.  So.  Onwards we go once more.  I hope we find the Earthshakers soon; they're bound to be running low on supplies."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're resourceful people. Brain a bear with a rock the size of your head, feeds a few squads. But if it's a large group they're probably in trouble, one way or the other; it'll be another day at least."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If they actually took my suggestions in the wake of the Edict of Stone they might have enough Life sigillists to force-grow fruiting plants.  I wouldn't count on that, though.  So let's try and make up for lost time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, ma'am."

They take slightly less care to check for enemies for the rest of the day, so progress is slightly faster. When the party breaks to camp for the night - well off the path, Colus insists - they're still not to the edge of the area where the Earthshakers are believed to be, but they're not far off.

Permalink Mark Unread

A pigeon circles above for a few minutes, not long before they leave the road. Lantry absently looks up, and then starts. "Oh! Right, this has been a while." He takes the bird-bag out of his pack and lifts it up in the gloved hand he usually uses for messenger birds. One flies down.

He reads the message on its leg; it's quite short.

"Well, that's confirmation, I think." He passes the missive to Ophelia.

Brother Lantry,

Not writing in an official capacity, but Tarkis saw what I was writing and didn't tell me to stop. We've informed Matani Sybil of the civil war, which she believed, and the cease-fire, which she didn't. She at least agreed with his advice not to attack the Disfavored on sight until we have more chances to negotiate, but that's all for now.

Do what you do best and keep your skin intact, if you don't mind. Three Cheep is a good bird but he'll run off with the bag if you're too dead to send him back.

Good fortune,

Sister Nested Clause

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, this is convenient."

Dear Nested Clause,

My thanks for opening this line of communications.  All those at the Court's side of the table are yet well, though busy.

am writing in an official capacity when I inquire as to what might convince Matani Sybil of the ceasefire, but as long as she doesn't strike first I am well satisfied.

I would offer to swear on Kyros' name, but Kyros' name hardly goes very far in these parts and I cannot honestly say it should go further, no matter that if I broke it Tunon himself would strike me down if I failed to kill myself.  (It's the Law, and I am certain that I am subject to its strictest scrutiny - but clearly, the impression the Vendrien Guard has of the Empire is that the Empire broke Kyros's Peace first, whether or not that is the strictest truth of the matter.  ...I cannot honestly say I can refute... especially the essence of that claim, no matter what my oaths as a Fatebinder may or may not oblige me to posit arguendo.)

Sincerely,

--Fatebinder Ophelia Vaudelle

P.S. If my personal appearance would help, I expect that a visit to the Matani could be arranged if Matani Sybil is willing to trust that neither I nor those under my command will bring violence unto her people.  If I were her, I would not, but while I am rather busy with catching up on matters that are somehow more urgent with Nerat gone rogue - I do believe that I could slip a detour into the itinerary and still make it to the parley before the tenday elapses.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then it will be sent back.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You gonna try to translate that scouting run into a message I send to Barik, or nah?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not the scouting run, it's not worth it - but we should try and communicate the message we received from Nested Clause, about Matani Sybil's forces' standing orders."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, she told us? Sure, tell me what to send when you've got it clear enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

And she can, thankfully, get it clear enough.

"She did; Matani's - Sybil's? - disbelieving of the ceasefire, but still willing to not attack first.  Which should be sufficient, hopefully."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmmh. You'll at least get a chance to talk." Unsurprisingly Verse sounds somewhat ambivalent about the prospect.

She sends a message, and gets an acknowledgement from Barik.

"No fading with distance, I don't think. At least not at this scale."

Permalink Mark Unread

She's not surprised that Verse is somewhat ambivalent about her ability to talk at people defusing conflicts.  Don't worry; there are still plenty of people she'll need dead.

"That's good."

(And evening passes, and morning follows.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Colus warns everyone that they're far enough out that he's expecting Chorus activity around here even if they don't know the last suspected location of the Earthshakers, which, let's face it, they probably do. So everyone's on guard as they get moving.


He's correct. The first sign Ophelia and Lantry are likely to get is a high-pitched whistle that doesn't have an obvious source (it's Aethra). The second is a soft thunk and a less-soft gurgling scream. "Contact east, five-plus Chorus," Phorbas calls, and then there's another bow shot.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Scarlet Chorus forces, you are hereby obliged to surrender to agents of Kyros by order of the Court of Tunon --"

Permalink Mark Unread

She is not expecting this to work so she prepares to throw lightning --

Permalink Mark Unread

They attack, charging out of the woods once they realize they're detected. Unsurprisingly, they outnumber Ophelia & co., despite being counter-ambushed.

All of them visible have javelins, though some of them are ignoring them (possibly sensible given the forest) and going for their blades instead. The boss doesn't stand out from the crowd, if they're visible at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

Verse, is, of course, charging right back, and slicing up everyone who comes within range of her swords.

Permalink Mark Unread

With a shimmering blur around her making it hard for anyone to retaliate even if they're fast and skilled enough to hit her in the first place.

Permalink Mark Unread

Colus is hanging close to the two caster, and Aethra (previously on the other side of the party) quickly takes up a position next to him. There's no sign of Antenor. (There usually isn't.)

Permalink Mark Unread

And Ophelia's hands twitch through sigil after sigil after sigil, buffing her allies with Vigor and Haste, empowering their weapons with Lightning, casting Illusions upon the enemy - and fending off anyone who thinks that it's simple to stab the casters, with commingled Lightning and Force.  (Also, she does have a sword, in case that becomes relevant.)

Permalink Mark Unread

A cluster of five gets close - probably half of what's left, and then three of them snarl and start attacking relentlessly, ignoring scorches from near-missed spells and a thrown knife in the upper arm. They're close enough to see the unnatural rage in their eyes-

-So it's probably not that surprising when a fireball drops centered on Ophelia.

Permalink Mark Unread

"CHANTER," Colus bellows, "find them!" He personally, like Aethra, is busy trying to hold off the enraged Choirmen - they're ignoring wounds nearly as well as those with Ashe's aegis, and skill and iron are only so much of an advantage. Antenor and Phorbas will have to handle it. (Or Verse, but he isn't thinking of her at the moment, too busy to get past instincts.)

Permalink Mark Unread

That is indeed pretty effective, so the Crescent Runners regain the upper hand. The Blood Chanter throws another fireball, and then breaks cover to get closer and launch a wave of flame and another of despair when there's no longer useful allies in his way.

-And then he suddenly gurgles and goes limp.

Permalink Mark Unread

Antenor stands up behind him and salutes. "Found, commander."

Permalink Mark Unread

Verse is just about done cleaning up the stragglers (at least the ones who didn't break and run immediately), with a little help from Phorbas, who has climbed slightly up a tree.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophelia, despite now considering continual motion to be worth the effort as she lunges out of the fireballs' way, does not need to let up on making the choice of the Sigil of Emotions as the Chorus's primary support-spell a horrible one.

Illusions, you see, require the very Will to resist that Enraging one's allies drains.

 

"...Absolute idiot, that one.  He alive enough to interrogate?"

"...Is anyone left, actually."

Permalink Mark Unread

It was a better decision when they were rarely facing mages in opposition, which for the majority of the Conquest was true. Kyros has a lot more mages, and more control of them, than the Tiers ever managed.

 

"This one is still breathing for the moment," says Colus, indicating one of the two that approached but didn't get hit by the enragement. The other three all crashed when the rage broke, and probably died roughly immediately. The other one was unlucky and inadequately armored and Aethra got him through the heart. Her arm got badly maimed in the process, actually, but Graven Ashe Protects and they have two Life sigillers.

(Colus will also need significant healing. Verse has only superficial wounds and the other two are fine.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Right.  Healing the wounded first.  But then - split the prisoners up?  Oh.  There's only one left.  Annoying; she can't cross-check now.  Still.

"You're going to tell me what I want to know, and in exchange I will allow you to benefit from the mercy you were offered before battle was joined.

"Your other option is Verse, by the way.  I really can't recommend it."

Permalink Mark Unread

He has heard of Verse. "Uh, what do you what to know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Everything.  Who you are, who your gang is, what it was doing here, who you were working with - oh, and what is Nerat saying about how he couldn't keep his mouth shut at the diplomatic conference?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Conductor said that Graven Ashe broke a blue flag truce and attacked him, which I guess could be a lie but everyone knows he fucking hates the big boss and has been waiting for an opportunity for years. I think Boss Ash Heart said Bitter Quip confirmed it. I'm Tiny Spear, this is - was - the Ash Breeze gang. Boss said you were siding with the traitors and looking for something out here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm.  Nerat's not wrong that Ashe succeeded in attacking first, but that's only true because he was too busy trying to bolt the stable after the horse fled.  Because what drove Graven Ashe to attack was Nerat losing control of his face to one of his victims - a citizen of the Empire, over whom Nerat had absolutely no right to do what he did.  ...He was screaming.  Even when he could barely speak."

She stops staring into the middle distance, and shakes her head briskly to get herself back on track.

"I declared Nerat an outlaw upon my own recognizance, at that point - and Tunon himself concurs that my judgement was well-reasoned, in a letter dated before that judgement was issued.  Which means you can be quite sure he wasn't just backing my decision after the fact.

"...Not that I expect you to believe me.  But Bitter Quip was there, and isn't a puppet of Nerat like Fifth Eye is.  ...At least, last I saw of him he wasn't.  Who knows if Nerat did something.  ...You should ask him, once you've returned to camp.  Well.  If you choose to do so.  I'm not Nerat, after all.  I actually ask nicely."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wouldn't be the first one the Voices took for crossing Kyros," he says coolly, "just the first time one of Tunon's people tried to rule against him. Good luck, you'll need it."

"'Course, so will I."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've survived worse."

There's that stare again.  An indelible impression of the earth itself rising up against you as you fight back anyway, with impotent weapons and improvised tools, because there are people behind you you've sworn to protect, comes with it.

"Compared to Cairn...

"Nerat is devious, but somehow easily led, and hardly as hard to hurt as the erstwhile Archon of Stone.  There's a part of me that wants to see him try.

"Not enough to call him out, mind.  But I made the Archon even Kyros' Edict couldn't truly break, scream, with the work of my hands, my mind, and my people, and Nerat...

"Nerat is already broken."

Permalink Mark Unread

She turns on her heel, not wishing to let her lecturing pace take her out of eyesight or earshot.  And speaking of lecturing, there's a fundamental misunderstanding afoot here.

"Nor, for that matter, is he authorized to pass sentence upon another Archon's forces, under any circumstance.  Justice is Tunon's, and Tunon's alone.  Might Kyros have sentenced someone to death by Nerat?  It is possible - but that would have had Tunon sending me a very different letter than the one I received.

"Nerat sought out and cannibalized a loyal servant of Kyros, simply to hurt another.  That is duly adjudicated fact, attested by the Empire's Law embodied, and by my own witness."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not even going to start talking about the ways in which his so-called laws reach beyond what Kyros affords him.  I'd be here until the stragglers caught up.

"But why do you need fate to smile upon you?  You already survived, where others fell.  You even have intelligence.  Is the Archon of Secrets truly so blind, that he would strike you down for meeting an enemy and surviving?

"...Or perhaps so terrified."  It would make sense.  "The perils of neglecting to cultivate loyalty amongst one's allies and subordinates..."

She shakes her head.  "I daresay half his forces are wondering if they can run for it, given the present news.

"Even in the distorted form it has reached them."

She sighs.

"My battle-cry was a real offer.  Can you read?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I need good luck because I'm going to be walking alone through woods with two hostile armies. Unless I trust you to be able to protect me, which I don't. No matter what you almost did, you're not an Archon and I'm not an idiot." Also he doesn't really know where he's going, only the boss knew where any of the other gangs were planning to fort up.

Permalink Mark Unread

Verse makes an amused snort. Dude has some backbone.

Permalink Mark Unread

She allows a small twitch of her own lips.  "I suppose I can hardly fault you for that.

"But I asked whether you could read because I have a copy of some documents that should be made available to the Scarlet Chorus, as they are subject to it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can read a little."

Permalink Mark Unread

Then she can show him this document, as finalized, with companion directives, and hope she doesn't have to explain too much of it for him to believe.

Permalink Mark Unread

That is way more than he is possibly going to read. He gets through the second line before giving up as not worth bothering. (This is obvious because he's moving his finger across the page word by word.)

"What's your point?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't have a problem with the Chorus.  I have a problem with Nerat, and Nerat alone.  Perhaps some of his inner circle, if any of them aren't Eyes - but Graven Ashe, the Vendrien Guard, and myself as the Court's representative, we all agreed on giving people like you, the warm bodies Nerat throws at his enemies, a chance to switch sides or quit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. That sounds like a nice idea which will get anyone who mentions it dead or worse." Carrying a scroll that says that into camp, naturally, would get the 'or worse'.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm."

That may well pose a problem.

"That's going to be rather frustrating to work around."

"Though I doubt anyone can punish rumor."

"On the larger scale, cracking down on a rumor is the surest way to make it spread like wildfire.  Not that that fact helps any given individual."

She sighs.  "Yet another dangerous excursion to put on my to-do list, it seems."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, enjoy your death wish. Can I go?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's hardly a death wish if it hasn't killed me yet."

 

She exhales, sharply.

"Unless you've seen any unexpected tracks around here, yes, go."

Permalink Mark Unread

He almost blurts out an answer, but stops to think. "I think there were some old tracks headed northwest crossing the road a little north from here, like a fist or more old. Dunno if it was some of ours, or Oathbreakers. Boss didn't want to follow them. Maybe it's what you're looking for." He shrugs, and starts to leave.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you.

"...Good luck."

Well.  She hopes it's the Earthshakers.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey, loudmouth. You manage to get back to a decent gang alive, you can tell a Fury Verse thinks you're probably worth training."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your confidence and compliment are much appreciated, my lady traitor," he says with a mocking bow, then struts off... quickly.

Permalink Mark Unread

When they're sure he's out of earshot, the Crescent Runners gather.

"So, tracks headed northwest. Either the Earthshakers came down from the hills but were forced on the run, someone else was looking for them, or it's unrelated," Colus says.

"I wouldn't lay odds on it being unrelated," says Phorbas, "But even if it is, multiple groups moving around would run into each other."

"Question is," says Antenor, "are they moving around, or holed up somewhere? Forting up isn't a great idea, but if they're moving, we'd be likely to have heard about their movements. If not from our own, from the Chorus before they turned traitor."

"Mmmh. Earthshakers would fort up somewhere rocky, not in forest. Fatebinder, you're in command; we follow these tracks, or head upland and try to find somewhere they're waiting?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...why did I not talk to the Earthshakers at camp before we left," she mutters, before pitching her voice loud enough that it's intended to be heard.

"I think we need to investigate those tracks, at least enough to be sure that they are not who we're looking for - but I have no idea if it's going to lead us to the missing Earthshakers.  Let's - see if the map has rocks on it somewhere along that line."

Permalink Mark Unread

It is not really detailed enough for that. Beyond 'eventually you hit the highlands', where everything turns rocky.

"As you say. Squad, fan out and find us the trail, see what we can learn."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do tell me if I'm being an idiot, mind. You're the scouts."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They both seemed like reasonable courses of action to me, Fatebinder. And I think you've worked more with the Earthshakers than we have directly; the psychological prediction part of tracking is improved by your input."

Permalink Mark Unread

It doesn't take long for them to get results.

"The answer was 'both'," Aethra comments when they're gathered around the path.

Antenor squints at her, then nods in comprehension, "Ah, yes. Oathbreaker and Chorus, one after the other. The Chorus party was smaller and making some attempt to hide their passage, following the others. That was not long ago - probably yesterday morning. The Vendrien Guard tracks are several days old as the captive remembered hearing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...What concerns me is that our catch-and-release said that their gang hadn't followed this one - but we can't do anything meaningful about that.

"...If the Earthshakers are still alive, they'll have definitely holed up somewhere rocky; the set of places that satisfy 'rocky' and 'having a spring or river' are few, though, and they'll likely have needed one by now.  Let's go find them."

Permalink Mark Unread

Whether they follow the path, or the road uphill, it's easy to follow, so they talk while they travel.

"It was supposed to be a large group - Commander Radix and as many as he could bring. But that's been bothering me," says Colus, "That many couldn't hide, or be hidden. It would be a full phalanx if not two or three; even with most in robes rather than armor, that's visible travel."

"You think he interpreted 'as many as he could bring' creatively?", asks Phorbas.

"It's seeming more likely every time I think about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It would not surprise me if that was so; he did not strike me as someone who cooperated without - incentives.

"Getting his command to do anything about Cairn's leavings took...some effort."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He hasn't left the Stone Sea since the Second Conquest of Vendrien's Well started, if I remember right," says Antenor.

"Guess he's been fixing it up like you ordered, Fatebinder?", replies Phorbas.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can only hope - but I'm not sure I believe."

Permalink Mark Unread

A while after that conversation, the old tracks make camp. Then both sets change direction to head northeast. Not far to the rocky part, either.

"They noticed something. Unless it was a message by bird, probably something close. Antenor, take the lead; no one start a fight except on- without an order. But be ready for one."

Permalink Mark Unread

...She'll move a bit closer to the front of the march, and prepare to spread buffs.

Permalink Mark Unread

Antenor is very sneaky, and can maintain very sneaky for what ends up being a full half-hour before he finds the first body.

It's Vendrien Guard, killed with a serrated blade and stripped of his boots and some of his armor. Killed recently. Looking out carefully, he sees at least two more, and no sentries visible from here. There is a low ridge of rock probably a hundred meters onward

The scouts pull back for a quiet conference.

"Looks like the Oathbreakers were staying in place, and Chorus ambushed them. Vendrien Guard prisoners possible. Earthshakers... likely. Holed up behind that ridge, probably. The last one was a counter-ambush and forced our hands, but we have a choice here. Fatebinder, do we start with a volley from ambush and iron drawn, or sacrifice the stealth for a chance of negotiation?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Give me just a little bit of time, and we can test the waters without risking our persons.  Overmuch."

And she will settle herself, and conduct a ritual that is substantially built upon the Mirror Image spell, that projects an illusory double of herself much farther than the spell normally travels - walking it out of a different copse of trees than their own hiding spot.

(The doppelganger is deployed bearing a blue flag; she has one in her pack to reference.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fuck, someone's here!"

"Ugh, that's the Fatebinder. Blue flag, get the boss."

They're now moving closer and some of them are visible through the trees. Most have weapons near to hand.

 

A large man with more armor than most of his gang eventually strides out. "The fuck you want, traitor?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"To establish that I believe that the only true traitor to Kyros' Empire is Nerat, since I'm talking to people who should justly want to head for the hills before his blood-for-blood's-sake policies demand yours.

"I'm sure you've been told Graven Ashe attacked Nerat under a blue flag.  I believe that that was duly provoked; Nerat was, by holding captive and torturing members of the Disfavored within himself - as was revealed to all present at that meeting - inherently violating the promise of truce by attending it, not to mention the numerous ways in which Nerat's so-called laws overstep even Archon's Privilege and justify his outlawry.

"And, well, I told him to shit or get off the pot about obeying Kyros' Law, and he promptly shat himself.  ...Metaphorically speaking.  I'm not sure how he even eats."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You'd probably have some argument of how it wasn't actually you at fault if you stabbed Kyros in the back in the middle of his court. They attacked us in broad daylight under blue flag. That makes them the outlaws no matter how fine you want to try and slice it to make you look good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Which 'they' and which 'us'?  I have no animosity towards the Chorus.  I believe that even Graven Ashe's grudge is mostly towards Nerat; he certainly didn't object to my offer of a general amnesty, or even reforming the Chorus under another banner.  And no less than Tunon himself has confirmed, in a letter that arrived the day of the parley, that Nerat, if proven to have done what we are now certain he did do - by the Voices' own admittance - has committed an Archon's crime and should suffer an Archon's sentence.

"It was only Nerat's slipping control of his maelstrom that kept him from attacking me prior to everything going to shit, to the best of my knowledge.  Not that I expect you'll believe my saying so, but I would swear it before Kyros, and have attested it to Tunon, under much the same penalty should I have lied."

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks performatively bored. "And your point?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd rather not have to kill you."

"Are you going to make me?  Because you should know, the last few gangs who tried aren't around to regret it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right, like I believe that. You, Verse, and the bag of scraps? She'd be the only one left after the first ambush."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do I look stupid enough to take a clanker along when I'll vastly benefit from stealth?  Not to mention that better assassins than you have tried; one of Cairn's handpicked hunters tried to off me and they failed because I saw them coming in my sleep.  The Ash Breeze gang, deployed about a day's walk thataways, was the first group with someone who survived picking a fight with me."

Permalink Mark Unread

When she mentions the gang by name, his expression turns more serious.

"Let's say I believe you're less useless than you act. Then what? We pretend we never saw you? Like that would fly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I'm sure I could think of some ways.  But no.  All I ask is that you be appropriately willing to testify that this was more than you wanted to face."

She murmurs "This may be loud" to her crew, and then --

Lightning strikes, with a forceful kra-kra-kra-krakrakrakaTHOOOM, lancing out through the forest's trees like the sigil itself writ large.

Ophelia herself looks a bit strained, clearly pushing the limits of her ability to focus - but her image does not falter.  Nor, for that matter, does the projection of herself, as it throws a dramatic hand to indicate the strike zone.

(She may have asked Lantry to make sure it wouldn't.)

Permalink Mark Unread

As the thunder stops, Aethra closes her eyes, then hisses. "I think a boulder's moving, sirs."

Permalink Mark Unread

The gang boss is startled, but doesn't look afraid - admittedly, hiding fear is probably one of his core job skills.

"Still not as intimidating as the big boss," he says raising his voice, "And my gang shouldn't forget it." He turns around to stare them down, then stops abruptly, staring behind him.

"Actually, fuck that, we're out," he says, already walking quickly off to the east, "Good talk, may whatever find you soon."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good talk."

 

Earthshakers, she presumes?

Permalink Mark Unread

Indeed. If they move forward, they'll see that a large boulder is being (slowly, carefully) levitated out of a break in the ridge, revealing some Earthshakers, one of which looks occupied by moving the boulder but with the others grabbing their staves, ready to fight. The Chorus are slightly visible, receding through the trees.

 

Also, there are more bodies. Mostly Vendrien Guard, some Chorus, and one or two in Earthshaker robes (these ones look old).

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophelia shall make her presence known to the Earthshakers, and let the Chorus go.

She can't say she was expecting this to happen, but it is an unqualified success, in her opinion.

Permalink Mark Unread

Colus and company advance to the small clearing, in plain view of the Earthshakers, and salute. "Graven Ashe protects!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Graven Ashe protects. Wish he was protecting us more directly, we've been on short rations for a full fist. Earthshaker Helspar reporting with reinforcements as ordered - and I get the sense we've missed some events."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Quite a few.  Nerat's decided he's above the Law of Kyros, got caught in the act of betraying his allies in front of everyone's diplomats, we've arranged an armistice with the Vendrien Guard because nobody likes Nerat, and also there's an Edict hovering above our heads like Damocles' sword, again - sorry, I am unfortunately the messenger of unhelpful Edicts once again - though, thankfully, that's a year out from now, instead of hitting us on last Kyros' Swords.  ...Huh.  Wonder if that's why Kyros picked this span.

"Speaking of Edicts, though - how are things going in Viridian and the Stone Sea?  I haven't been as able as I'd like to keep up on what's happening there, since my reassignment to Vendrien's Well."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We've been doing some work trying to fix it, but given the ongoing quakes it's not stable. Commander Ironcore has been in relative seclusion studying the remains of Cairn - there's still an active magical field emanating from him and it's having some effect on the area."

"We tried to retreat over the mountains when we first encountered Oathbreakers, but the pass was blocked and the stone wouldn't budge. Edict of Isolation, I guess?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Possibly; Tunon says that it's a silent corollary, and I experienced the same effect myself.  Interestingly enough, the birds still fly.  What I was given to declare, though - it's an Edict of Execution.  ...I refuse to let that happen, mind.  But it is declared and duly in effect, until some 'representative of Kyros'," she abashedly indicates herself, "holds Ascension Hall.  Or until next Kyros' Day of Swords, I suppose, but we were hardly supposed to have an entire year to begin with and I'd rather not risk cutting so close to the very literal deadline.

"...My apologies for your trouble."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That... changes things. At least we have a large margin of time. I imagine we should report to the general quickly?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We've a line of communications, actually; if you just want marching orders, we can go from here.  But I do think returning to camp would be good for you.  Even if we've some spare supplies, you should have a chance to recover from...all this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's been tense. We forted up fairly quickly, but the Choirmen took us by surprise - we lost two before we slammed the gap closed... We were willing to risk death, but not being brought to the Voices to be interrogated. But I think we'll be all right with a decent meal or two hunted up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nobody should be - having to risk their very selves, like that.  And the worst part is that - if it was anyone but him who could do that, who could take on not just the memories but the consciousnesses of such keen minds as he has gorged himself upon -

"I can't imagine the wonders that could result.  That have been hoarded in his petty head - he escaped justice with some sort of instant-movement magic!  And he turns all those stolen intellects to petty bloodshed as if it's a worthy end, and not a choice of means to accomplish something!  It's an absolute disgrace!"

 

She really wants to cultivate Lantry into a similarly-capable Exarch, if the opportunity presents itself.  (She doesn't think it will.  Still, she wishes she could, nonetheless.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've always thought it's the having the minds that made him insane. Not that he was likely a kind man before. Anyway, do you have other objectives, or would you like to have a seat? It's a very good campsite, other than being trapped in it for days."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've met people who'd disagree with you about the minds being the cause of his problems, but - perhaps.

"...I've nothing pressing except finding where all the bloody iron went.  And diplomacy.  So, I suppose I can take a moment to sit down."

And she'd quite like to, really.

...Does she need to ensure Verse's safe introduction?

Permalink Mark Unread

They're wary of Verse, but take their cues from the Crescent Runners, who clearly aren't concerned.

Inside the fence of stone, it really is a good campsite. They've made surprisingly good makeshift stone benches and fire pits, and sandy patches where they've pitched tents.

The squad takes seats around one fire, where one of the other Earthshakers seems to recognize Colus and Antenor. Verse leans on a wall near them, flicking her eyes around at people when they occasionally startle at her. Lantry sits near some of the older mages, listening to their idle chatter.

"I can't say we're likely to be helpful with either of those, but we're grateful for the rescue so let me know if you have ideas," Helspar says to Ophelia.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't have an idea so much as an inchoate thought, as well as no small curiosity as to whether one might be able to bend some of the Forge-Bound sensory enhancement and detection rituals to work alongside your Sigil - possibly on a province-wide scale, if the Spires permit - but, no, I've nothing that really comes to mind, myself.

"Has that Sigil stopped being so...'crush civilization to dust', lately?  With the...everything, that's happened?  And while I'm satisfying the curiosity that should have been Rhogalus's - Fatebinder of Lore, kind of an ass, I have an entirely unprofessional grudge over how he just rolled over and burned the Sages' Library because I swear I could've solved that whole mess without an Edict - I've been meaning to ask if anyone's written down, or figured out, a guide to the Sigil of Earth for casters who know the basics already.  The Fatebinders' Library could use a copy, if such a thing exists."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's mostly a very direct sigil. Cairn was a very direct person. Reversing effects is doable, with difficulty, but there's not much flex there. We hosted Master of Mining Meroujan at one point and tried to adapt his technique, but didn't have much success. We've done more to try to make it flex to being able to shape rock with ritual, more than anything else, and it's slightly effective, but that seems to be the best we can do so far. Maybe Radix will have more insight when he's finished analyzing Cairn, but probably it will have to wait for the next Archon of Stone to crop up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, there are probably prospects somewhere.  Perhaps the Master of Mining himself would suit; it's honestly somewhat bemusing to me that the Forge-Bound haven't spawned an Archon yet.  ...They don't use Tunon's sigil, to the best of my knowledge - Tunon doesn't even give Fatebinders his sigil - so even though they're a guild organized under Tunon's Archonate, they don't really have an Archon.  It's...

"They should have an Archon.  Goodness knows they've the feats for it.  Iron, to name just one, and the binding rituals for another.  But I guess there's no locus to all the shit they pull off, so it won't stick to any one of them for long enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

"For all that I'm a mage, I've never thought too much about what creates sigils and archons. The way Meroujan spoke about his prospecting, it seemed a bit like their archon, so to speak, was... the composite of all smiths who have ever worked metal, with traces of every other craftsman. The idea of craftsmanship, and making materials change beyond a farmer's recognition through their skill and effort. Which seems a bit mad, but it certainly works, with barely any sigil-work at all. I'm just glad they're on our side and like putting good iron in the hands of good warriors."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I can't believe I never thought to ask them who or what they thought their Archon was, because - that makes so much sense, actually, given what I've come to believe on the subject.  But then, most of it came to me after my stint in Lethian's Crossing anyway.  Wasn't much cause to think about Archons there.  ...Well, there was Sirin, but that was more in a - diplomacy and Fatebinding, sort of way, rather than bringing up questions of..."

She trails off, midsentence, and then frenetically etches

Sirin: HOW THE FUCK, ACTUALLY.  See also Frost triplets?

into the long-term planning side of her diptych.

"Apologies.  I just realized that there's more questions about how Archons even exist left to answer than I thought remained.  Needed to write one down."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's what writing's for, isn't it? No problem."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some have been rather annoyed by it, nonetheless.  I'm glad you're not one of them."

Permalink Mark Unread

...Huh.  She has nothing that's immediately occurring to her to do.

"Any biting curiosities of your own, about - anything, really?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Seems pretty rude, but that's their business, I guess."

He doesn't seem to have much to say, honestly. (And he looks tired.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Well, if something does come to you, you can let me know.  As it is - I think you need to rest, or failing that recuperate.  I know both Life and Vigor, if either Sigil would help."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We have two Vigor people, control exercises are similar to Stone so there's been cross-training. I'm not sure about Life - try it on the older ones sitting with your Sage, they haven't held up well. Most of us just need some meat and preferably some root vegetables and we'll be in shape to march."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I believe we have supplies enough to spare for that.  I'm tentatively planning we get some food in you, report, and see what orders we get."  She's pretty sure she mentioned that she thought they'd need to bring extra food for the Earthshakers' march back to the Quartermaster...

...She'll go talk to the older Earthshakers, first.  "Lantry;" she says as a single sentence, "would you care to do introductions?  I've been told that you have most of the people who've held up the worst, over here, and I'm told the Earthshakers have Vigor sigillists, but not Life, at least not here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Indeed, Utkan here knows Vigor himself, though it sounds like they learn it very differently from Sages. Over there is Baki, and the Fatebinder is Ophelia. I hadn't thought to offer it yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I can't say I'm injured, exactly, but I'd appreciate a boost all the same," says Baki.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then she'll Life at him with a careful touch.  With a bit more dramatic weight to her whole-arm gestures, which she usually doesn't bother with.  "I have to say, I'm interested in comparing the curricula of three separate ways of teaching Vigor.  Though I suspect that the Earthshakers' way is much akin to the Fatebinders'."

Permalink Mark Unread

Baki sits up a little straighter; not a huge effect, but a noticeable one.

"I'm sure the Court has learned from our practice, but in terms of training it may not be the same," Utkan says, "Any Earthshaker past apprenticeship has a pretty clear picture of their muscle groups, joints, and general structure of their body; when you're imposing a human will on stone, you need to put your full weight behind it. And so when I learned Vigor and when I've taught it, I lean on that - the visualization is probably the same, but for control, we feel the energy moving through our body before it flows outward and expresses itself. Lantry here didn't find that familiar."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "I learned it leaning on Preservation, since that's what Sages taught their apprentices. Much more cerebral, though you can't do entirely without the body."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm hardly one to talk; it didn't jump to me as readily as Life does - and I'm still trying to figure out why that is; by all rights it's a matter of endurance as much as verve and I've only the surfeit of verve - but I knew far more than a child perhaps should have about anatomy before I began my training, and - at that point, the Earthshakers' approach just came naturally, though I think of it more as - pulling on a cloak, because it can only stave off the chill.  Or, well, the exhaustion.  It has a lot in common with Haste - that's a Force spell - in some ways; you have to be careful to weave that one through, instead of without, or else it won't work.

"...Now that I think about it, the way you weave Guidance - Vigor again - I find myself wondering if it's really as impossible as we normally think it is to do multi-Core spells, notwithstanding whatever shit Nerat pulled that let him go from here to elsewhere in a moment clearly not being a spell of any known Sigil, because it's like an itch on the tip of my tongue that says these things go together.  Like if I tried, if I worked out the shape, the metaphor, then I could succeed in blending those two spells into something more than their component parts.  Perhaps something from Life, too; it feels...more complete?  ...Yes, more complete, that way.  ...That said, it's just...this fiddly intuition, a belief.  Not any sort of certain knowledge."

"Haste, Guidance...Maybe Restore the Land...Which I had better cast for you all, actually; it'll help, and certainly can't hurt.  It has some actual curative effects, in addition to bolstering your vitality."  She pauses, tracing out the sigil like she breathes its Lore.

"...I'd go for the Guarded Form infusion, but Haste is one of those, and more important to the overall theory of binding similar effects together, and they don't usually mix..."

"...I find myself wondering, now that I think about it, whether I'd want to actually use two Cores and two Forms in equal measure, just...at the same time...Which, I mean, that's absolute auroch dung, probably, but I'd believe you if you told me someone figured out how to do it, and that's actually the important part.

"Honestly I think if I can figure out how to cast two things at once, even without the - blending - that's probably enough to make whatever doles out Archonhood to start taking some fucking notice.  I'm getting very tired of being expected to sit there and take it, to just politely roll over and die, as if I've no other choice, when the powerful," and she finds her voice slipping into an outright growl, "try to hurt my people.  Justice shouldn't quail from power merely because power will turn upon it if it does - or what is principle for?  Some petty comfort as you wash your hands of the blood you shed in your complacent terror?

"...That fucking Edict still eats at me.  I wish I'd had more acid.  ...That may have been in poor taste, my apologies."  She wrings her hands, her face taking upon a sullen cast.  "And now I've picked another fight, with bloody Nerat, and no matter that it needed fighting, even Tunon tells me that only Archons can face or dare to censure Archons.  And maybe I've a route to claim that sort of power if I try for it, but - you, of all the people I've ever worked with, surely understand the value of succeeding through your own strength, not strength stolen from others - and not even strength taken by one's own merit, so much as given as blood-price for one's convenience.  I'd love to fucking know where or whether Kyros was hiding cunningly nested plans like these while I was defending Plainsgate and Rhogalus was making a mockery of his position as Fatebinder of LoreSurely it must have been Stalwart.  I'm not sure what I'd do if I became unutterably certain that -" Kyros has become something incapable of care for his people, she cannot say.

"...I daren't voice that thought.

"But the question of who would dare prosecute, for example, Tunon, remains.  Not that I've reason to suspect Tunon of any wrongdoing.  Nor Graven Ashe, for that matter.  Only Nerat.  Out of the Archons and ex-Archons I've interacted with.

"...From magic theory to political theory; what a sterling dinner guest I'd make.  I'm sorry, I'm just...only human, underneath all of this, and my bitterness at the situations I have to deal with has picked now to boil over."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nerat's certainly not one we'd allow to join our guild, even had he sought to when young. ...I did hear the Edict in Stalwart was clever. Even their own armies have turned against their rulers. Not over to Kyros, they're still rebellious, but the Regents have no loyalists left."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well.  At least there's that.  And I'm pretty certain that a baby Nerat could not have become a Fatebinder, either; Tunon might have the emotional range of a rock, but he still knows better than to let someone like Bleden Mark pass judgements, and he's only an assassin because that's his Kyros-given duty and - detached, and cynical enough to handle it - not because he's into the bloodshed.  ...I swear, I half expect that Nerat literally gets off on the gore and suchlike.  ...Annnd I don't believe I have any desire to further entertain that line of thought.  Perhaps I'd best get back to healing; there's more than Baki that needs it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Archon of Misery considered him a good under-spymaster. Frankly, I think Nerat is still an improvement on her. Century's Pain was cruel even when it directly interfered with her duties, for cruelty's sake alone. And her other favored pupil, Hope-Eater, is... well, he's not subtle enough for spycraft but the army of Sorrows is one I'd never wish on any civilians at all, even my worst enemies."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Aha.  That explains why Nerat's so useless at soft sells.  His trainer in the art of subterfuge was existentially incapable of using them.

"...Was she also Kyros's spymaster, prior?  I've been focusing my studies on current Archons, when I have the time and the material."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...now that I come to think of it, I've not the foggiest idea why this Hope-Eater still lives."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Spymaster and torturer," he confirms, "Taught Nerat and Eater the latter personally."

Permalink Mark Unread

"..."

"I -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...The one thing remaining that leaves me with any hope is that as far as I know, Kyros has not seen fit to raise an official torturer to that vacancy.

"Please refrain from disillusioning me as regards this until we're not going to die of now-unrepealable Edict-strikes thereby."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The former was more useful but I suspect the latter was why she accepted the job rather than staying a warlord. And that was largely before Tunon - to the extent there's an official replacement, it's the Headsman, who is quite terrifying enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't say why.

Permalink Mark Unread

He asks Utkan a technical question about how fading strength with age affects his magic, mostly to conclusively change the subject. (They haven't kept close records.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you remember any decisive feats you pulled off in your youth, that you could try to replicate now?  And see how they go?"

Darn it, that's actually kind of intriguing.  But she needs to get Helspar briefed for Restore the Fields...

"...And for that matter, do spells of Vigor boost your capacity with Stone?

"...Actually, let's table that."  She scribbles 'Earthshaker elder replication' and 'Vigor -> Stone improvement' down.  "I came over here to find out if Life was effective in restoring what's lost in Vigor's exertion and I need to actually act on the knowledge that yes, it is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure that will be appreciated," Baki says.

Permalink Mark Unread

Helspar!  "I don't know if it's truly curative, but so far Life certainly hasn't hurt Baki.  I'm thinking that we want to use the Influential Domain Life sigil to do the rest of your command, because that one actually mends more problems than the rest are usually known to, but we should gather everyone up for that so I can get them all in the one casting."  Have the Crescent Runners been fixing lunch, perhaps?

Permalink Mark Unread

They have gotten out the supplies that can be immediately spared but not yet distributed them. Colus is up and walking over to her, though.

"The Earthshakers think what they most need to recover after the fist stuck here is meat - they stretched out gruel well enough, but they're weak. With your permission, I'm going to take my squad to do a little hunting in a fairly tight radius. By pairs, in case the Chorus return."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Absolutely.  I trust your judgement.  Take Verse, I think she'll appreciate it.  ...I did ask the quartermaster to pack for this sort of situation, if I recall correctly; I gather that that was insufficient? 

"Although.

"Perhaps we should try the wider-scale application of the Sigil of Life first, before splitting the party, if you're worried about enemy action.  Won't be more than a few minutes to try, at least.  Helspar, can you round everyone up - I'll draw out the area -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Only so much we could carry without sacrificing our own necessary gear. And better to do it now than while we travel."

"I'm not enormously worried, and this is still a solid defensible position. But they know where we are, so precautions against being picked off while foraging are standard procedure."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.  "If the spell isn't sufficient, then you should do it."

Are the Earthshakers ready for her to cast, now that she has the area marked out?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep, everything's set up smoothly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then she will cast, and cast again, and cast again, until there's nobody who feels like they're not in as good health as they think the spell can get them.

Permalink Mark Unread

They're looking better, and moving around more, but everyone still looks very tired.

Permalink Mark Unread

...She'll give it a bit to work through their systems, but she's sure enough that they're going to need to run that hunt that they should do it now.

...While the Crescent Runners (and Verse) are doing that, though, she's going to see if she can invoke multiple 'energy' sigils at once, and then, if she can, try to work them both into a single magical expression.  Life and Vigor commingled will surely help more than Life alone.... she has to hope.

Surely this will not be the only time she runs into this problem - and she doesn't expect she'll have such high-quality scouts on hand for most future instances thereof.

Permalink Mark Unread

They will be off doing that for an hour or two.

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't make any definite progress today, but that's not too surprising, experimenting is usually slow.

Permalink Mark Unread

Does Lantry have any thoughts on the matter?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've never heard of it done. I think the fundamental obstacle is you have to be of two minds about it - almost literally. Holding two very different events in your head and maintaining the proper connection. ...Now that I mention it, the Voices might be able to do it. Not one of their publicized abilities, but that's obviously not saying much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm.  I do believe I'm good at holding things."

Like being an entirely genuinely loyal servant of Kyros and absolutely despising most actions she is called to undertake by his will, she doesn't say.  Like despising the fruits of Nerat's labor but finding most individual Choristers no particular issue to work with.  Like knowing what the law demands and what ethics requires, even as she threads the needle between.

 

Perhaps meditation upon that dichotomous mindset will help this next dual invocation.

Permalink Mark Unread

Feels vaguely like it might be helping, but on the other hand it might just be harder to notice the ways it's failing when her attention is split.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's been mostly trying distinct - stories, events, mentalities - because it's easier to hold them as two separate things, but, come to think of it, that's probably backwards of how you want to try and learn the process, no matter if it would work in a spell...

Does she feel like she gets closer to having things click into place, if she tries with very similar stories?  If, to return to her earlier analogy, she focuses more on the needle she's threading, the overlap between what is possible and what is permitted, than what must be held apart?

For instance, if she tried - Stone and Lightning, to name two Sigils that rightly have little in common between them...

If she called upon the sudden shock of an earthquake unleashed, and the roiling tumult of a thunderous lightning-strike, as her visualization aids...Not that she would actually test this hypothesis with anything but Life and Vigor yet, especially if it might end up an actual spell instead of simple aspected mana, but...

Does it feel more correct that way?  Or does it feel worse, somehow?

Ophelia has always been rather an intuitive caster, in a way - oh, don't get her wrong, she studies the lore, but when she's done that, she flips it inside-out, and rather than focusing upon an Archon's particular deeds, on the rote menorization of historical events - she tries to focus upon what they could have been feeling in the moment their fervent desire for a miracle was answered by none other than themselves.

What sort of people these Archons could have been, beneath the mantle of myth and might.  What they wanted, what they needed, what they were thinking - what they knew they could do, and what pushed them beyond the boundaries of the known.

She usually finds this more effective than simply reiterating the results, in generating the appropriate mental state to cast from a known sigil.

And she thinks that when she thinks about the sigils of Life and Vigor, she finds that they push many of the same boundaries, for the same sorts of reasons.

(She hopes that she'll be able to break through this one - to honor those who came before her, and aid those who will come after.)

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not worse. It feels approximately like it should for trying to hold a spell with several associated mental images in her head. But it's definitely not clicking with any of the pieces the way a working or almost-working spell does.

Probably if she's going to get this, she'll need to start with two concepts which are even more similar. Likely that wouldn't produce an actually useful pair of spells, but this is experimentation - a useless existence proof is useful in its own right.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well.  She did, originally, start with the idea of commingling certain spells she already knows.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, maybe that will work faster. Not much progress today, but it's always a slow process.

Permalink Mark Unread

And she has learned that the Sigil of Life can, if not necessarily outright cure, still somewhat mitigate Vigor exhaustion.  She finds herself wondering if it would work better applied 'fresh', as was, and drafts a memorandum:

Vigor Exhaustion, Starvation, and the Sigil of Life: A Mitigation Strategy

It is known that the Sigil of Vigor, in addition to causing some mental dependence upon its effects for those of certain sorts of mind, is not truly sufficient to march upon, no matter how powerful the caster.  Those who march under it are, as of yet, inevitably depleted of some vital resource, much as long-term seafarers must be sure to carry citrus.

I have recently had an opportunity to work with certain persons with no choice but to rely upon Vigor spells and the Aegis of Graven Ashe for their survival, in the absence of reliable access to supply, and have thusly had an opportunity to test a long-held belief of mine about the Sigil of Life - to wit, that it restores what is otherwise depleted in a Vigor-march.

...The random and slightly absurd idea she's had about raising Ashe's ghosts to a new Legion with Sufficient Magic, thus relieving him of their burden somewhat, will rather have to wait.  She's a bit busy right now.

To put it simply, observational study suggests that invoking the Sigil of Life in even its simplest stable expression can produce meaningful improvement in patient conditions, both as perceived and as measured; while it would be a failure to uphold Kyros' Peace to wilfully avoid pursuing ways of feeding the starved or starving, and clearly bring Kyros no glory - beware the follies of magic! - I was able to produce improvement both noticed and felt, by observers and participants, before the provision of, well, provisions, hopelessly confounded future investigations.

Further questions remain:

- What proportion of the damage so healed was caused by Vigor overuse, compared to starvation?

- What characterizes the things that are taxed by overreliance upon the Sigil of Vigor?

- Do persons without the benefit of Ashe's Aegis suffer different damages?  What characterizes this, if so, and does it then heal differently?

- Does active invocation of Life concurrent with Vigor suffice to prevent damage from accruing to the point of depletion in the first place?

- Does the Sigil of Preservation - an offshoot of the Sigil of Life, by some tellings - produce the same effects in the same situations?

- If not, how does it differ, and - if any answer presents itself - why?

- Can a spell be created that commingles the essences of Life and Vigor, ideally preventing even the initial damage from occurring?

 

I continue to investigate the lattermost question, and hope that I am not alone in seeking answers.

 

In Kyros' name I do attest that what I have written is a true accounting of my research, and that to the best of my knowledge this scroll does not contain knowledge forbidden to any denizens of Kyros' Empire.  Any hand may copy it, though none shall take this copy from the Fatebinders' Library save by sealed or in-person authorization of:

- The sitting Fatebinder of Lore (or successor),

- The Archon Tunon (or such others as Tunon may designate,)

- Myself, 

Written on this the EIGHTH day of the month of BLOOD, in the year 431 by Kyros' TRUE RECKONING,

-- Fatebinder Ophelia Vaudelle

Permalink Mark Unread

And soon the scouts will be back with four braces* of ground birds and one deer. Soon they will be roasting over several fires and all the remaining jerky will be being eaten by salivating Earthshakers.

(And, this being obvious, half the birds are set aside to smoke overnight, in strips. The venison's richer and tastier anyway.)

*surprisingly, this means eight

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey, boss, sunset's coming up. Got the message figured out yet?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She absolutely does!

...The author of this post does not, structly speaking, have the capacity to render it as it would have been drafted.

 

Nonetheless:

CONTACT EARTHSHAKERS 22 EXACT CHORUS 40 APPROXIMATE STOP

CHORUS ROUTED NO CASUALTIES STOP

MANY PAST SKIRMISHES TWO EARTHSHAKERS CASUALTIES STOP

EARTHSHAKERS CONDITION POOR BUT STRENGTHENING STOP

GOOD FORTIFICATION PRESENT STOP

REQUEST BEARING EARTHSHAKERS STOP

REQUEST BEARING FATEBINDER STOP

OVER

Permalink Mark Unread

The key response is

EARTHSHAKERS CONTACT ACKNOWLEDGED STOP CONDITION ACKNOWLEDGED STOP

VENDRIEN-GUARD COMMAND SCOUTED <approximate location> NO-ORDERS STOP

SCARLET-CHORUS SCOUTED YOUR VICINITY NIL STOP

There's then a digression into known engagements, which probably isn't comprehensive but is probably good to know, before it returns to the topic of them:

EARTHSHAKERS MOVE DISFAVORED COMMAND ORDER STOP SPEED NO-ORDERS STOP

FATEBINDER MOVE EARTHSHAKERS ORDER STOP

RENDEZVOUS DISFAVORED FOUR PHALANXES CROSSROADS <approximate location> STOP REQUEST RENDEZVOUS TWO DAYS STOP

And then a wait for acknowledgement.

Permalink Mark Unread

ACKNOWLEDGE FATEBINDER EARTHSHAKERS RENDEZVOUS [LOCATION] TWO DAYS STOP

ACKNOWLEDGE EXPECT FOUR DISFAVORED PHALANXES STOP

ACKNOWLEDGE DISTANT RENDEZVOUS DISFAVORED COMMAND STOP

REQUEST REPEAT QUOTE VENDRIEN-GUARD COMMAND SCOUTED NO-ORDERS UNQUOTE UNCLEAR NONCOMBATANT STOP

OVER

Permalink Mark Unread

NONCOMBATANT UNKNOWN STOP DISFAVORED CONTACT NIL STOP FATEBINDER CONTACT NO-ORDERS STOP

(It's possible that the Iron Marshal is regretting not making "You're the diplomat here, you make the call" part of the code.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, is that what she meant?

ACKNOWLEDGE STOP

QUOTE NO-ORDERS UNQUOTE UNCLEAR LOCATION STOP

ACKNOWLEDGE NO-ORDERS FATEBINDER CONTACT VENDRIEN-GUARD STOP

OVER

That should make things much clearer.

Communication: It's actually pretty hard!

Permalink Mark Unread

ACKNOWLEDGE OVER OVER

And that's the end of exchange signal.

Permalink Mark Unread

Phew.

OVER OVER

"Alright, we've got orders for tomorrow's march.  We're making for this crossroads," she can show on the map where it is, "where it is intended that we rendezvous with four phalanx of Disfavored in two days.  At that point, we - or at the very least, the Earthshakers - will likely be returning to central command.  ...I half wonder, given our showing thus far, whether it would be a good idea to continue giving the Chorus trouble as a detached force...  Though that plays to their strengths perhaps overmuch, especially without local assistance.  Perhaps it would be prudent to seek to speak to the Vendrien Guard, while we're out here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We did alright with the first set," says Colus, "The second set would probably have been beyond our ability to take in a straightforward fight, I'd estimate three dozen and possibly as many as sixty. They do tend to be skilled at asymmetric combat, but not universally, and if we had the luxury of nibbling off parts of their gang in sequence rather than a fixed position our chances would have been... relatively favorable, I think. Verse?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, gangs that big - even if it was two of them, which it probably was, maybe not if it was three - aren't usually spec'ed for hunting or spying. Approach them around the edges and try to pull off pieces to kill... I'd give us two out of three. But probably not four out of five."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods with a smile. "A little worse than I'd guess; appreciated. I'd say it's worth sniffing around places where the Vendrien Guard are based. If they have Chorus watching or sieging, that's a good opportunity for us both militarily and, I think, diplomatically. Roaming freely looking for targets of opportunity, while it will amuse Verse, is less obviously a good idea."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.  "I do think that your amended plan would be more strategically effective, if perhaps less nostalgic."

"...Mmmm.  I do find myself wondering, though, about how the Earthshakers are going to be deployed in this context - we already know that the Scarlet Chorus doesn't have decent mage doctrine when faced with equivalent forces, and the Earthshakers' primary method of operations was siege rather than battlefield control, last I saw.  And...Well, the Chorus doesn't do sieges.  Not attacking and most certainly not defending.  They wouldn't even repair the walls of their chosen fortification, last I was there.

"Then again, I have to imagine that Graven Ashe has been preparing for this war ever since he took up his Archonate, and you're actually capable of coordination on a doctrinal scale.  Is this sort of war something that the Earthshakers have plans for, thaumaturgically speaking?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A squad of Earthshakers working in concert can give a decent impression of Cairn's ripping-the-earth attacks, at least on some ground. Other than that, they mostly fall back on enhancing the legion, they can do a lot to enhance our existing strengths. They haven't been thoroughly integrated, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmm.

"I wonder how difficult it would be to create a spellform for the Sigil of Stone that is more akin to a volley of fire than a siege shot.  ...Well, I do suppose Chaotic Descent exists, but that's asking for trouble when you're working alongside proper lines.  It's hard to shift the area, and not really worth the way it makes forming lines harder once it's been cast, even if it is pretty dangerous - if it hits the wrong spot, you'll just bleed out, and it has a good angle.  On the other hand, people make arrowheads out of some types of rock; I've seen it done.  Lantry, you've spent longer talking about their spells than I have - have they fit something into Channeled Strength yet?  I have something in mind for that position - and it rather ought to fill that hole."

The moment Cairn screamed, feeling rage at the pain she had brought upon him, and flung stone upon stone at all and sundry, at the masses massed against him, to be exact.

If anyone can capture that moment and distil it into a coherent spell...  She gives herself a good chance of succeeding.

 

(Her stylus idly sketches something, as she speaks - a glyph that perhaps could be a sigil - the Sigil of Stone's eponymous stone, pierced by the Y-shaped pall of Channeled Strength...with an interesting variance from the forms she knows of, all of them centering the circles she has always thought of as 'impact lines' upon the stone; this glyph draws them skewed outwards, the circles aligned at the place where Channeled Strength impacts this imagined boulder, ringing the prongs of the expression sigil, rippling outwards like an explosion - like the force of Cairn, wrecking mighty stone walls in a single blow, crushing the puny humans behind them.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think they have, they have the Chaotic - well, Ascent, in this case - and the slow Directed Force that gathers a boulder and shoves it, but not a straightforward arc. I think the squad-size ritual does do something like what I'd expect, there, so I don't know why they haven't gotten it as a pure sigil."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're not using the right metaphor.", she says, the full stop at the end of her sentence impacting like a catapult stone.  "You should start with Directed Force as a framework for gathering ammunition, then shatter the boulder like Cairn shattered fortress walls, holding in mind the moment where Cairn, blinded and hurt by puny mortals, could do nothing but throw great shards of stone in an approximate direction."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That does seem promising. We can ask who here was present for that and see if the initial fit works, from what I know of specialist schools they'll have an intuition for that much more quickly than generalists."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was, if nothing else.  And if they've gotten their stone shaping to be that effective, it's about time I tried to learn Stone properly, rather than looking at Cairn, finding very little in common between an agent of civilization and a mountain man who likes wrecking it, and figuring I just can't get the appropriate headspace.

"I'll certainly give him credit for his determination, if nothing else suits."

Permalink Mark Unread

"For new work, even with a likely candidate, it'll be slow going, and doubly so for someone new to the core sigil. Being able to work more intuitively with their specialist discipline is, to my mind, the primary benefit of specializing like the Earthshakers or the Winter Guild up with the triplets, rather than the generalists like Sages and Fatebinders. I'm sure you could get it eventually, having been there, but - you might work for three fists and only then learn it's doomed and won't work for one reason or another."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.  "We'll see.  It will be an interesting conversation for the march, to be sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"True. I think I'll go ask."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Perhaps I'll come with.  I've been meaning to find the time to ask you what the emotional difference is between Preservation and Life, while I'm thinking of talking to people about magic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you like. I'd say my emotions are usually.... comfortable and relaxed, mostly. I've been using Preservation regularly longer than you've been alive, recalling the right scenes doesn't take getting worked up anymore... not that it was ever as demonstrative as Fire or Tides."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wouldn't say I've ever made a habit of getting worked up, per se; mostly I just sort of..."

"Hmm.  I know exactly the shape of the mental motions in question, but there simply aren't good words for it.

"Perhaps -

"The difference between standing upon Terratus and looking up at the greater moon, and standing upon the greater moon and looking up at Terratus."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Also, I know I said 'emotional difference', but I meant...Mm.  The whole mental component to the average invocation.  I've got a feeling for Life and Vigor, and I want to see if Preservation mixes well."

She's always felt like her casting is more art than science - no matter the clear evidence of someone who could have written some very impressive reference-scrolls, judging by the way the Spires exist.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's certainly related - the sigil looks a lot like you overlaid Vigor and Life, looked at it for five seconds, and then did a blind sketch of it a minute later. The set of events shares a lot with Vigor, though rarely the same perspective - things that as Vigor you might picture being caused, Preservation you usually picture in progress, having endured. Brynn the Orator stirring up a crowd for the Seven Day March versus Brynn at the head of his mob, still riotous at the end of the March. With Life, the analogies are less direct, but they often exist as well."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.  "I daresay that all I'm missing to cast Preservation successfully is knowledge of the particular spellforms, then.  I have an anomalously good grasp of Life and Vigor.  And given that you can sort of 'cheat' the modulation process by tracing the aspect sigil and the expression in different hands - I didn't bring the guide with me, alas, but I've done it many times - maybe not even that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Which would make it slower but not too much different; yes, I'm familiar in theory. Well, the easiest analogy is Renewal, if you know the Material Force for Vigor, 'Polish Arms' we called it. Renewal focuses on repairing all damage and wear, works for armor as well, and it's a very direct doublet, picturing the tools worn but strong after much use. Sigil looks like this-" and he casts it on his own knives and padded doublet.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, not even slower, that's 'trace them one at a time in order'.  Doing the target with one hand and the energy with the other."

She has not usually tended to get into situations where her equipment is visibly worn, to see it mended, but there are certainly a few things that she can test - her staff is about due for new wood oil, and there is that ding on her scabbard.

Permalink Mark Unread

It helps even if they aren't really damaged, making them closer to the idea of a tool, but it's most visible for things that are a little worn-down. Her first cast feels like it's channeling the energy inefficiently, but the sigils glow properly and the staff and scabbard look a little healthier.

"You must be good with those, that was far better than a first try has any right to expect. Probably you'll need to vary what you're visualizing for full effect, and putting more juice into it is harder than with the more common sigils, but you have the basics of Renewal down."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wonderful," she murmurs, feeling the new sort of magic flowing through her - because indeed this is wondrous, as it ever has been and ever will be.  It is a balm unto her soul.

Once she's recovered from her self-inflicted awe, she chuffs a bit of a laugh at the rest of Lantry's comment.  "I've certainly been told it's unusual to have been able to cast the Sigil of Life from a theoretical basis of only the Orphan Midwife's trial record, for all that it was not my first spell ever."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, that does sound fairly unprecedented. Life's generally considered fairly hard. Hmm, I've always suspected it works better if you know some ordinary medicine and perhaps surgery - did you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I knew of them, at least - though I would attribute my success to... having immediately understood why the Midwife thought the prices Kyros could make her pay would be worth the consequences of wilfully neglecting to actively prevent her disciples from teaching outside the Empire, despite a treaty saying that she would ensure Life didn't spread to enemies of Kyros."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm, interesting, I wouldn't generally expect that to help," he says, scribbling a short note, "There's certainly correlation between sharing the attitude of the Archon and the use of their sigil, but all my data suggests that the causation goes the other way - mages become like their archons by using the sigils heavily."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's - odd.  I've noticed the same trend with other casters, but the way I approach getting my mind in the right state to cast a sigil has always been -

"Have you ever picked a lock?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"From time to time." Hundreds of times, probably, but that's not something you just admit out loud.

Permalink Mark Unread

The similarities between the two of them continue to be uncanny.

"I've always thought of casting as - not just finding the key, the moment where an Archon does something that ought to be impossible, but instead -

"Learning to understand the Archon-shaped lock well enough that you can trick the universe itself into believing you are one - in a somewhat-limited way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's an unorthodox view of it, but it sounds like a plausible approach. That could definitely lend itself to developing more intuition than most generalists get... conversely, I'd expect it to make a lot of the more complex enhancements and accents harder to integrate. Has that seemed true?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure I've any basis for comparison; I do - find that I have to lean on possible Archons, sometimes, rather than working with some known event, but that's an extension of the same principles that allow us to derive sigils from widely-believed myths.  And there's some accents that practically leap to the uses I put them - Lightning loves to carry effects like a knockback strike, that's an accent."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. Inconclusive. In any case, there's plenty else to try once you've got Renewal more reliable."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.  "Do you have a particular Archon who - mm, backs - this Sigil, or is it more like...Well, the Forge-Bound use the composite experience of craftsfolk as their Archon; is there something similar for Sages?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A composite of Archons, though the most basic ritual we teach - taught - the novices first invokes primarily the Oldwalls, and sometimes the Chronicle, to protect a book or shelf from time and decay. It's all consistent with Preservation not being an independent sigil, just a strange accent on top of Life and Vigor. It's not the simplest explanation, in isolation, but until we learned of the Forge-Bound's methods it was the accepted one in light of how everything else works that way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Teach," she gently corrects.  "Teach the novices."

"I'm not going to let the Sages die out if I can help it; the guild as was may have thought themselves to have more entitlement to power than they should have, at least under the laws of Kyros, but - I can't bear to see the things people more like you have made, all burn down merely because Rhogalus is a cynical ass and your leadership was blind and stubborn both.  I'll admit, I'm not sure what I can do that shall make a solution to the forbidden knowledge problem that lasts under Kyros' attention, but I do intend to try, when I can."

"...Had you not considered the theory of the Sigil of Force being the sigil of the Spires?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I doubt whatever survives will be more the Sages continued than it is reestablished. We could have bent to limit forbidden knowledge, but we didn't, and most of the survivors will be too stubborn to change now. We taught the novices that way; the new group will teach them some way, but probably not the same way."

"I had my Spire theory, but stretching to 'no Archon at all' was more than anyone thought plausible."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I hardly think 'limiting forbidden knowledge' is the route that would be worth walking anyway, compared to...

"Not...limiting the knowledge itself, so much as shaping the way it is generated and-or accessed.  ...For example, Fatebinders are given special dispensation to know some things; equally, there's holes a mile wide in the so-called Oldwalls ban, because the commonly propagated understanding isn't at all the text of the law."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anyway, enough thinking about things that absolutely aren't treason - The Spires are hardly Archons; I'm surprised the Oldwalls, being so greatly attended to, weren't also considered possible sources of Sigils."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've heard that in other parts of the continent, Spires have fallen, but not around here. Oldwalls wearing down and breaking, though, has happened in a number of places. And they form the boundaries of nations, lines between Tiers; the Spires are majestic mysteries. It makes them... still respected, but not as significant as an Archon. Also, of course, the Sigil of Force looks like a Spire."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, why is that?  ...Really, the question of how and why Sigils are the shape they are is one for the ages.  Especially with the Sigil of Stone breaking the rules we thought we knew - there was the precedent of Chaotic Descent for arcs, but a filled circle?  I'm not sure how that normally works."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not that surprising, there are accents that add a similar shape to the sigil - the difference between Stone and the greatest known version of the Accent of Limitless Boundaries is very subtle, they're both a solid circle within a ring. And of course the accents for accuracy and making targeted spells chain onward use small filled circles connected to lines. I think our sigil-discovery people have been using both as common potential elements for ages, even before any of us saw Earthshakers fight."

"In terms of why... well, they're not all obvious, but there's distinct similarities between sign and signified in many cases. Lightning, Stone, Frost looks a bit like a snowflake and I can sort of see a campfire in Fire. The Sigil of Terratus Grave looks a lot like a moonrise from further east, I'm told, which is odd considering that all its experts lived here. But other than the very abstract there's always some connection, if not necessarily one that you would have predicted in advance of learning it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Accent sigils are - fundamentally different in their construction, though.  You have grades of accent sigil.  You do not have anything similar for colors or expressions."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, details. There's a lot more accents and fiddly modifications than there are base sigils, it stands to reason they use more elements and have more variety. Even the colors are only mostly not confusing - Force, Frost, and Terratus are fairly close together. There's clearly a vastly larger space of potential sigils than there are ones we've actually discovered."

Permalink Mark Unread

She waves that aside.  "I suppose that's true enough, though I think it's not particularly meaningful.  And - the colors aren't confusing, they're uniquely colored!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I won't say they're easy to mistake at night, but in full sun, it's three different shades of white and there's no way to tell which is which easier than checking the details of sigil and recognizing the core sigil underneath the shape and the accents. Or guessing based on who it is casting."

Permalink Mark Unread

...This bemuses her.  "I have, admittedly, not encountered casters of that third sigil before - but I really wouldn't say I've ever had trouble with - even potentially confusing the other two.  Neither Force nor Frost are shades of white, to begin with, and - they feel different."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aren't they? Bluish white and grayish, certainly, but Frost is much closer to the white of daylight than it is to the pure blue Lightning makes. I imagine it's not confusing while using them, but identifying them from the visual display is far from straightforward."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Well if you're only looking at the color, I guess, but...

"It's not the whole picture even when you're only looking at a picture, let alone the admittedly relatively subtle feel of things when they're being cast.  ...Surely you can't mean to say that nobody else actually tries to pay attention to magic they didn't cast themselves...  Let alone the secondary resonances of those sigils, which - well they're also harder to spot from a distance, but I think the difference between sudden fog and - whatever it is that Force does, like looking through a raindrop - is still distinctive, even if the color qua color is still in theory hard to distinguish."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Usually there's something more urgent to be watching. Not that you're wrong, there are other signs, but outside a classroom, if I'm seeing magic cast, generally I'm also evading some violence being inflicted on me, and often also trying to follow the movement and words of people around me to Chronicle it. Gaining a split second more to react before the spell fires isn't the priority often enough to practice recognizing those secondary signs."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'm not sure I follow.  It's all part of the same picture that you have to be able to take in and process on an instinctual level to survive any fight that's not - that most pitiable of combats, the formalized duel.  Even then, really, you're giving up an advantage by having less deep instinct.  And that's not even counting the number of times picking up on a sneaky caster by magic-sense alone has let me interrupt them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sensing magic directly is a useful skill, but a specialized one, and damn hard to train. I can sense some on intuition, don't get me wrong, but I'd been traveling and chronicling for a good five years before I started picking that up any further than noticing that I was casting wrong a little before it actually went bad. And if you're watching that, there's probably some spears and arrows you aren't watching. Especially if you know the mage's likely repertoire pretty well and they're likely to be enhancing their allies or setting up an area spell you're not in. Generalists with a big enough set of spells to really surprise you are rare. Maybe less so outside the Tiers, I suppose, I don't have firsthand experience."

Permalink Mark Unread

She seems to be positively bemused by this claim.  "Not to say that the Tiers are full of generalists, because they certainly aren't, but everything else about what you just said just feels viscerally erroneous.  I have to wonder what it is that's so blasted different between myself and you.  ...How did you learn to fight?  If you ever trained formally."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Minimally. The knife-throwing, there was a tutor in the Citadel, but it wasn't his main job, he just worked enough with field agents that he decided to try to teach us some offense - those who wanted it, at least. Most of the magic tutors who expected their students to go out into the field did extensive drilling for reflexively casting defenses when startled, and endurance and speed running training were mandatory for field agents. We were never supposed to get involved if we could help it - hide, defend ourselves, or run away, in that order."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah.  So you haven't trained for combat, at least not in the holistic sense.  That explains it.

"When you're fighting...You're not supposed to think about it.  You're supposed to have already built the ability to do the thing, for any thing you might need to do, as an instinct - much like your reflex casting, but moreso.  Sure, there is a part of you that should be thinking about wider strategic things - but if you have to rely on paying attention to who's loosing arrows, you're already fucked."